Of The Geneva Conventions On The Protection Of Victims Of War

Original Language Title: o Ženevských úmluvách na ochranu obětí války

Subscribe to a Global-Regulation Premium Membership Today!

Key Benefits:

Subscribe Now

Read the untranslated law here: https://portal.gov.cz/app/zakony/download?idBiblio=27726&nr=65~2F1954~20Sb.&ft=txt

65/1954 Sb.



The Decree



Minister of Foreign Affairs



of 15 July. December 1954



the Geneva Conventions of 12 August August 1949. on the protection of victims of war



At the diplomatic conference held in Geneva from 21. April to 12. August

1949 for the purpose of the negotiation of international agreements on the protection of victims of war were

agreed, and on 12 June 2006. August 1949 signed by the following international instruments:



1. the final act of the diplomatic conference convened to perform the revise

The Geneva Convention of 27 November. July 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and

sick in armies in the field, the Hague Convention of 18 March. October 1907 for the

adaptation of the principles of the Geneva Convention of 6. July 1906 for the maritime war

and Convention concluded at Geneva on 27 June. July 1929 for the treatment of

prisoners of war and to the negotiation of the Convention on the protection of civilians in

the war.



2. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field.



3. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked

the armed forces at sea.



4. The Geneva Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war.



5. The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.



In accordance with article 58 of the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field and similar articles in other

These conventions have accelerated following the Convention effect six months after

saved at least two instruments of ratification, i.e. on the day 21. October 1950.



Czechoslovakia made when signing



and the conventions listed below) No 2 and 3 reservations to article 10, each of the two conventions,



(b)) of the Convention under no 4 reservations with respect to articles 10, 12 and 85 and



(c)) of the Convention referred to in no. 5 the reservations to articles 11 and 45.



The National Assembly had mentioned treaties consent on 22.

February 1950, with reservations, which were made when signing. The Convention has been

approved by the President of the Republic on 26. September 1950 and the instruments of ratification

Czechoslovakia were deposited with the Swiss Federal Council 19 October. December

1950. the ratification of the confirmed reservations attached to Czechoslovakia

the signature. In accordance with article 58 of the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and

the sick members of the armed forces in the field and similar provisions

other conventions have acquired four of the said Convention, the international effectiveness for

The Czechoslovak Republic on the day of 19. June 1951.



In accordance with article 59 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 for the amelioration

the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field, this

the Convention in relations between the Contracting Parties to the Convention of 22 December. August

1864, of 6. July 1906, and from 27 June. July 1929.



In accordance with article 58 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 for the amelioration

the wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of armed forces at sea, this

the Convention in relations between the Contracting Parties to the Hague Convention X of

October 18, 1907 on the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva Convention of 1906 to

the naval war.



In accordance with article 134 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 on the treatment of

prisoners of war be replaced by the provisions of this Convention in the relations between the Contracting

the parties to the Convention of 27 September. in July 1929, and according to article 135 of the Geneva

Convention of 12 June. August 1949 on the treatment of prisoners of war, this

make up the Convention in relations between the great powers, which are bound by the Hague

Convention on the laws and customs of land warfare (whether it is a Convention of

29 April. in July 1899, or about the Convention of 18 December. October 1907)

Contracting Parties to the Geneva Convention, of 12 June. August 1949 on the treatment of

prisoners of war, the title II Regulations, annexed to the said Hague

conventions.



Pursuant to article 154 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 on the protection of

during the war, civilians make up this Convention in the relations between the powers,

that are bound by the Hague Convention on the laws and customs of land warfare

(whether it is a Convention of 29 July 1899, or about the Convention of 18 December.

October 1907) and which are Contracting Parties to the Geneva Convention of 12 April.

August 1949 on the protection of civilians during war, part II and III of the Regulations,

connected to the Hague conventions.



Authentic texts the English and French the final act and of the four

The Geneva Conventions and reservations to them along with a Czech translation

be published as separate parts of the annex to the statute book. ^ ^ *)



In addition to Czechoslovakia are up till now bound by these conventions referred to above

States:



Switzerland, Yugoslavia, Monaco, Liechtenstein, Chile, India, The Vatican,

Filipina, Lebanon, Jordánie, Pakistan (which in the ratification instrument

The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war, made a reservation to article.

44 and to article. 68. 2), Denmark, France, Israel, Norway, Italy (whose

instrument of ratification does not mention the reservations made when signing)

The South African Union, Guatemala, Spain (whose instrument of ratification

The Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war takes on the second reservation,

made to the Convention, when signing, nezmiňujíc of the first reservation,

made in Belgium (signature), that the application of the Geneva Conventions on the

the protection of victims of war spread to the territory of the Belgian Congo and

The Post-Urundi), Egypt, Japan, Mexico, El Salvador, Luxembourg

(which withdrew its reservation), Austria, San Marino, Syria, South

Viet Nam, Nicaragua, Sweden, Turkey, Liberie, Cuba, Soviet Union

Socialist Republics, the people's Republic of Romania, Bulgaria, the people's

Republic, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, Belarus

Soviet Socialist Republic, the Netherlands, the Hungarian people's

Republic, Ecuador, Western Germany and the Polish people's Republic.



David r.



Annex 1



Final Act of the



The diplomatic conference convened to perform the revise



The Geneva Convention of 27 November. July 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and

sick in armies in the field,



The Hague Convention of 18 March. October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva

the Convention of 6 May. July 1906 the war maritime,



The Convention, concluded in Geneva on 27 June 1996. July 1929 for the treatment of war

the prisoners,



and to the negotiation of



the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.



(Translation.)



Final Act of the



The diplomatic conference convened to perform the revise



The Geneva Convention of 27 November. July 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and

sick in armies in the field,



The Hague Convention of 18 March. October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva

the Convention of 6 May. July 1906 the war maritime,



The Convention, concluded in Geneva on 27 June 1996. July 1929 for the treatment of war

the prisoners



and to the negotiation of



the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.



Conference of the Swiss Federal Council convened in order to revise



The Geneva Convention of 27 November. July 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and

sick in armies in the field,



The Hague Convention of 18 March. October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva

the Convention of 6 May. July 1906 the war maritime,



The Convention, concluded in Geneva on 27 June 1996. July 1929 for the treatment of war

prisoners and



for the negotiation of a Convention on the protection of civilians in war



acted in Geneva from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, on the basis of the four proposals

the conventions discussed and approved the XVII. the international conferences of the Red

the cross, which was held in Stockholm.



The Conference agreed on the texts of these conventions:



I. the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field;



II. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked

the armed forces at sea;



III. The Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war;



IV. The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.



This Convention, of which the text was taken in the languages French and

the English, are annexed to this Act. Official translation of those conventions

in the language of the Spanish and Russian will be taken care of the Swiss Federal

of the Council.



In addition, the Conference adopted the 11 resolucí, which are also connected to the

This Act. ^ 1)



On the evidence of the undersigned, duly authorised by their respective Governments, have signed this

the final act.



Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in French and English.

The original and the documents accompanying it shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss

the Conference.



In Afghanistan:



M. Osman Amiri



N. Bammate



Mohammed Ali Cherzad



People's Republic of Albania:



Halim Budo



In Argentina:



B. Llambi



Guillermo Speroni



For Australia:



W. R. Hodgson



For Austria:



Dr. Ores. Bluehdorn



For Belgium:



Maurice Bourquin



H. Adam



M. Mineur



R. du Moulin



For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:



One with the connected subject to ^ 2)



I. Kucejnikov



For the Republic of the Union of Burmské:



Tons Of Hla Oung



For Brazil:



Joao Pinto da Silva



For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:



K. B. Svetlov



For Canada:



Emile Vaillancourt



Max H. Wershof



In Chile:



F. Ortiz Cisternas



Ramon Rodriguez



For China:



Wu Nan-Yu



In Colombia:



Rafael Rocha Schloss



For The Costa-Rico:



M. Bourla



In Cuba:



J. de la Luz Marfil



For Denmark:



Georg Cohn



Paul Ipsen



Bagge



In Egypt:



And Safwat.



M. S. Guenena



In Ecuador:



Alex Gastelú.



For Spain:



Luis Calderón



The Marquis de Villalobar



For the United States:



Leland Harrison



Raymund J. Yingling



In Abyssinia:



Zelleke Gachaou



In Finland:



In Ahokas.



For France:



Albert Lamarle



Dr. Pierre Puyo



G. Cahen-El Salvador



For Greece:



R. Ax. Agathocles



In Guatemala:



A. Dupont-Willemin



For the Hungarian people's Republic:



Dr. G. Haraszti



Kara Anna



For India:
B. m. Rao the Colonel



P. N. Haksar



R. Narayanan.



For Iran:



Abdol Hossein Meykadeh



For the Republic of Ireland:



Michael Rynne



George P. Hodnett



William M. Cashman



In Israel:



Maurice Fischer



Zvi Loker



For Italy:



Giacinto Auriti



Ettore Baistrocchi



Mario Peruzzi



Adolfo Maresca



In Lebanon:



Mikaoui



In Liechtenstein:



Earl F. Wilczek



In Luxembourg:



J. Sturm



For Mexico:



Pedro de Alba



T. Sanchez-Hernandez



J. Orozco



For The Principality Of Monaco:



M. Lozé



For Nicaraguu:



Lifschitz



For Norway:



Rolf Andersen



In New Zealand:



R. Quentin-Baxter



In Pakistan:



S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.



And H. Shaikh



For The Netherlands:



J. Bosch de Rosenthal



In Peru:



Gonzalo Pizarro



For Poland:



Stanislaw K



In Portugal:



General Luiz Pinto Lello



For the Romanian people's Republic:



E Luca



Dr. V. Dimitriou



Octavian Fenesan



For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:



Robert Craigie



W. H. Gardner



In The Vatican:



Paul Bertoli



Charles Comte



For Sweden:



Staffan Söderblom



For Switzerland:



Max Petitpierre



Colonel div. du Pasquier



Plinio Bolla



Zutter Ph.



H. Meuli



For Syria:



Omar El Djabri



A. Gennaoui



Czechoslovakia:



Dr. P. Winkler



For Siam:



L. D. Bhakdi



For The Turkey:



Rana Tarhan



Nedim Abut



H. Mayatepek



For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:



One with the connected subject to ^ 2)



N. Baran



For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:



With attached reservations ^ 2)



N. Slavin



P. Morozov



In Uruguay:



The Council, Colonel Hector j. Blanco



In Venezuela:



A. Posse de Rivas



For the Federative People's Republic of Yugoslavia or:



Consul Pleic Ratko



(Translation.)



The statement of the delegation of the Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic to the

the signature of the final act of the diplomatic conference.



"A delegation of the Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic notes with

regrets that the resolution condemning the use of the resources of the mass

the extermination of the population, submitted by the delegation of the Union of Soviet

Socialist Republics, was rejected by the Conference. The adoption of this

resolution 1244, which corresponds to the interests of all peaceful nations of the world, was

However, the greatly expanded role and scope of the Conference and contributed to the

ensuring the effective protection of the victims of the war against the nejzhoubnějším

consequences. "



The statement of the delegation of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic to the

the signature of the final act of the diplomatic conference.



"The delegation of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic notes with

regrets that the resolution condemning the use of the resources of the mass

the extermination of the population, submitted by the delegation of the Union of Soviet

Socialist Republics, was rejected by the Conference. The adoption of this

resolution 1244, which corresponds to the interests of all peaceful nations of the world, was

However, the greatly expanded role and reach of this Conference and contributed to the

ensuring the effective protection of the victims of the war against the nejzhoubnějším

consequences. "



Statement by the delegation of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics in

the signature of the final act of the diplomatic conference.



"The delegation of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics make when signing

The final act of the following reservations:



1. The Soviet delegation notes with regret that the resolution condemning

the use of the means of mass extermination of the population, which was lodged,

the Conference was rejected. The adoption of this resolution, which corresponds to the interests of the

all the peaceful nations of the world, it would greatly increase the role and

the reach of this Conference and would help to ensure the most efficient

the protection of the victims of the war against the nejzhoubnějším the consequences.



2. As regards the fact that the Conference has adopted resoluci, which recommends

zkoumati the question of the establishment of an international body, which should be nahraditi

protection of power, the Soviet delegation declares that it does not see the need to

to examine this question and thus less to set up such a body, since the problem

protective powers is sufficiently modified conventions agreed on this

Conference. "



(Translation.)



Reservations



made at the signing of the Geneva Conventions of 12 August August 1949.



The people's Republic of Albania



Malo, first Secretary of the Albanian Embassy in Paris:



1. The Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the armed

forces in the field.



Article 10: "the people's Republic of Albania shall not be recognised as a regular request

powers, in whose power they are wounded and sick, to the General Organization

or to a neutral State to replace the protective power, except with the

that power, whose nationals are protected persons. "



2. the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of the armed

forces at sea.



Article 10: "the people's Republic of Albania shall not be recognised as a regular request

powers, in whose power they are protected persons, or to the General Organization

to a neutral State to replace the protective power, unless it

power, whose members agreed are protected persons. "



3. Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war.



Article 10: "the people's Republic of Albania shall not be recognised as a regular request

powers, in whose power they are protected persons, or to the General Organization

to a neutral State to replace the protective power, unless the

She gave consent, to which members of the power are protected persons. "



To article 12: "the people's Republic of Albania considers that, in the event that

the prisoners were moved to other powers of powers that is in captivity,

will remain accountable for the application of the Convention to these captive power

that is theirs. "



Article 85: "the people's Republic of Albania considers that persons convicted of

under the Nuremberg principles, for war crimes and crimes against humanity

in accordance with the law of the country, which holds prisoners in captivity, must

be subjected to the same regime as the person sentenced in the country of which the

It is. It is therefore not considered Albania vázánu article 85 as regards the

a category of persons mentioned in this reservation. "



4. Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.



To article 11: "the people's Republic of Albania shall not be recognised as a regular request

powers, in whose power they are protected persons, or to the General Organization

to a neutral State to replace the protective power, unless it

power, whose members agreed are protected persons. "



Article 45: "the people's Republic of Albania considers that, in the event that

protected persons were moved to other powers powers, that is,

will remain accountable for the application of the Convention to persons protected power

that is in power. "



Argentina



Speroni, first Secretary of the Argentine Embassy in Bern, Switzerland, makes this

reservation concerning the four Geneva Conventions:



"The Argentine Government followed with interest the work of the Conference and the Argentine

the delegation took part in them with pleasure. The task was difficult, however, as it

our President rightly said at the end of the meeting, we have achieved success.



Argentina, gentlemen, the pioneering space among many other Nations in

the issues that were the subject of our negotiations. So I'll sign on behalf of your

the Government and all four Convention ad referendum, subject to their

common article 3 will be the only one-with the exclusion of all others-whose

will be used in the event of armed conflict, which do not have

international character. Also, I'll sign the Convention for the protection of civilian persons with

subject to article 68. "



Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic



Kucejnikov, the head of a delegation of the Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic:



1. Upon signature of the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field is the Government of the Belarus Soviet Socialist

the Republic of this reservation:



Article 10: "in the case, that it will be given proper consent of the Government of a country,

whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Byelorussian Soviet

Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers in whose

power are protected persons, neutral State or the General Organization,

in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers. "



2. When signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked

the armed forces at sea shall be the Government of the Belarus Soviet Socialist

the Republic of this reservation:



Article 10: "in the case, that it will be given proper consent of the Government of a country,

whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Byelorussian Soviet

Socialist Republic for the valid application, whose powers are able to

protected persons, addressed to a neutral State or the General Organization,

in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers. "



3. When signing the Convention on treatment of prisoners of war is the Government

The Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic of the following reservations:



Article 10: "in the case, that it will be given proper consent of the Government of a country,

whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Byelorussian Soviet

Socialist Republic for the valid application, whose powers are able to

protected persons, addressed to a neutral State or the General Organization,

in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers. "



To article 12: "the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic will not recognize that the

the power of holding prisoners, which is shifted to other powers, was validly

exempted from liability for the application of the Convention to such prisoners after a period of time, when
they were svěřeni the powers that agreed with their adoption. "



Article 85: "the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic does not consider the

for vázánu, the obligation arising from article 85, extend the application of the Convention

the prisoners convicted by the Nuremberg principles for war

crimes and crimes against humanity, since the persons convicted for these

the crimes must be subject to the regime established in the country, which it is, for

persons serving their punishment. "



4. the signing of the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war, the Government considers the

The Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic for its obligation to prohlásiti

this:



"Although this Convention does not apply to the civilian population outside the territory

occupied by the enemy and therefore does not match completely the requirements of humanity,

the delegation of Belarus declares Soviet Socialist Republic,

recognising that the stated Convention pursues interests relating to the protection of civilian

the population in occupied territory and in some other cases, it is

empowered by the Government of the Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic podepsati

This Convention, with the following caveats:



To article 11: "in the case, that it will be given proper consent of the Government of a country,

whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Government of Belarus

Soviet Socialist Republic as a valid application powers the

power are protected persons, addressed to a neutral State or General

Organization, in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers. "



Article 45: "the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic will not recognize that the

the power of holding a internované person is moved to a different

powers has been validly exempted from liability for the application of the Convention on the

the person for the period, after which it would have been entrusted with powers, which agreed with the

their adoption. "



Brazil



Pinto da Silva, Brazil, Consul General made these reservations, if

as for the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war:



"When signing the Convention for the protection of civilian persons in the war wishes to Brazil

připojiti two express reservations. With regard to article 44, since he could

brzditi activity and protective powers, as regards article 46, because

the contents of paragraph 2 exceeds the framework of the Convention, of which the main and

the specific purpose is to protect the people and not their physical assets. "



The people's Republic of Bulgaria



Kosta (B). Svetlov, Bulgarian Ambassador in Switzerland, makes this

statement:



"As mandated by the people's Republic of Bulgaria's Government got a pleasant

the obligation as their satisfaction over the fact that I could

zúčastniti development Humanities Act the biggest international

importance of the Act and the conventions on the protection of all the victims of the war.



"However, I wish that there was no need to use them at all, that is.

We all spread out all his efforts to prevent a new war, to

It was not a victim, to whom they should be given assistance in accordance with the provisions of the

some of these conventions.



I say with deep regret over the fact that most of the

the diplomatic Conference did not accept the proposal of the Soviet delegation concerning the

the unconditional ban on nuclear weapons and other weapons of mass

the extermination of the population. "



At the signing of the conventions is, therefore, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria, the following

reservations, which form an integral part of the conventions:



1. The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians in the war, from 12 October. August

1949:



Upon signature of this Convention, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria added these

reservations, which form an integral part of the Convention:



To article 11: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria shall not be recognised as valid if the

the power of holding civilians in the war turns on the neutral power

or on lidumilnou organization in order to entrust their

protection without the consent of the Government of the country of which they are members. "



Article 45: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria will not recognize that the power socket

internované civilian persons in the war, that the person has moved to

other powers, which gave consent to their adoption, has been exempted from

responsibility for the application of the rules of the Convention to these persons for the period after

you are at this second powers. "



2. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked

the armed forces at sea of 12 June. August 1949.



Upon signature of this Convention, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria added this

the reservation, which is an integral part of the Convention:



Article 10: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria shall not be recognised as valid if the

power holding the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, or medical staff

the armed forces at sea, turn to a neutral power or lidumilnou

Organization in order to entrust their protection, without the consent of the

the Government of the country of which they are members. "



3. The Geneva Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war of 12 June. August

1949.



Upon signature of this Convention, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria added these

reservations, which are an integral part of the Convention.



Article 10: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria shall not be recognised as valid if the

the power of holding prisoners of war will turn to a neutral power or on the

lidumilnou organization, entrusted to protect them, without the consent of the

the Government of the country of which they are members. "



To article 12: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria will not recognize that the power socket

prisoners of war, that these people moved to other powers, which

gave consent to their adoption, was exempted from responsibility for the application

the rules of the Convention to the person listed after the time you are on the second

powers. "



Article 85: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria is not considered vázánu

to extend the application of the provisions arising from article 85 on the war

convicted prisoners on the basis of lawmaking powers, which are the prisoners

in captivity, and in accordance with the principles of the Nuremberg trials for war crimes or

for crimes against humanity, of which these persons have committed before

falling into captivity, because these persons must submit to the mode

the country established for the serving of the sentence. "



4. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field of 12. August 1949.



Upon signature of this Convention, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria added this

the reservation, which is an integral part of the Convention.



Article 10: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria shall not be recognised as valid if the

power holding the wounded, sick or medical personnel of the armed

forces in the field, turns on a neutral power, or on the lidumilnou organization,

to entrust their protection, without the consent of the Government of the country of which they are

members of these persons. "



Canada



Wershof, the Ambassador Council of the High Commissioner for Canada in London, makes

This reservation, the terms of the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians in

the war:



"Canada reserves the right to battle Dragons of the death penalty in accordance with the provisions of the

Article 68, paragraph second, regardless of whether the legislation

occupied territory at a time when the occupation, stipulates the punishment does not provide, or

death to the offences which are listed in that article. "



Spain



Calderón y Martin, Spanish Ambassador in Switzerland, makes this

reservation, the terms of the Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war;

the text of this reservation was presented in Spanish, French and

English:



"In the matter of procedural guarantees and the criminal and disciplinary sanctions to ensure

Spain prisoners of the same treatment, as provided for in its laws

for its own national forces.



"Under international law (article 99) according to Spain intends to

only the right of contractual origin or those that would be drawn up

organisations in advance, are involved. "



United States



Vincent, the Ambassador of the United States of America, Switzerland, shall be in

the signature of the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians in the war, from 12 October.

August 1949 this statement:



"The Government of the United States fully endorses the objectives pursued

The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.



"I have received instructions from my Government, I signed this Convention with the following

referred to:, subject to article 68



The United States reserves the right to battle Dragons of the death penalty in accordance with

the provisions of article 68, paragraph second, regardless of whether the

the legislation occupied territory at a time when the occupation begins, establishes or

does not provide for the death penalty to offences that are cited in the article

listed. "



The Hungarian people's Republic



Mrs. Karová makes these reservations:



"A delegation of the Hungarian people's Republic on the reserved the meeting of the diplomatic

the Conference held on 11 July. August 1949 right připojiti express reservations

When signing up to conventions, should be examined. Pointed out in his

speech at the meeting mentioned that do not agree with all the provisions of these

conventions. After a thorough examination of the texts of the conventions, the Government of Hungary decided to

the people's Republic of podepsati the Convention, despite their deficiencies, which

beat in the eye, because it is of the opinion that the Convention represent the progress with

the perspective of the implementation of the humanitarian principles and the protection of victims of war.



"The Government of the Hungarian people's Republic is forced to konstatovati, that the actual

the results of the diplomatic Conference closed on 12 June 2006. August 1949 remained for the

expectations, because most of the members of the Conference has not adopted the suggestions of the Soviet

delegation relating to nuclear weapons and other means of mass

the extermination of the population.



"A delegation of the Hungarian people's Republic has taken note of regret
the opinion of the majority of the Conference, which runs counter to the wishes of the Nations involved

in the struggle for peace and for their freedom. A delegation of the Hungarian people's Republic

is convinced that the adoption of the Soviet proposals would mean

the most effective measures for the protection of victims of war. A delegation of Hungarian folk

Republic wants to especially podtrhnouti the basic shortcomings of the Convention on the protection of

civilians during the war, the deficiencies to which attention to the meetings of the

the Conference of the States participating in this Conference. In particular, article 4

the Convention, according to which the provisions of the Convention on the protection of civilians in war

do not apply to certain people, because the State of which they are nationals,

to the above-mentioned Convention did. The Government of the Hungarian people's Republic considers that the

These provisions are contrary to the principles of scholastic, which has a Convention

to ensure.



"The Government of the Hungarian people's Republic also has serious objections to the article

5 of the Convention, according to which no longer justified suspicion of activities

harmful to the security of the State to ensure that individuals were protected

deprived of the protection provided by the Convention. The Government of the Hungarian people's Republic is the

considers that this provision makes the implementation of the fundamental principles of the Convention

I ilusorním in advance. "



"Express the reservations of the Government of people's Republic of Hungary upon signature of conventions

are these:



1. "according to the opinion of the Hungarian people's Republic Government to apply the provisions of

Article 10 of the conventions ' wounded and sick ', ' maritime ' and ' prisoners of war ',

as well as article 11 of the Convention on the protection of civilians during war, the provisions of

concerning the replacement of the protective powers, only in this case, that

There is the Government, which protected persons are nationals.



2. "the Government of the Hungarian people's Republic is unable to approve the provisions of article

11 conventions ' wounded and sick ', ' maritime ' and ' prisoners of war ', respectively,

Article 12 of the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war, according to which

the power of the protective powers apply to the interpretation of the conventions.



3. As regards article 12 of the Convention on the treatment of prisoners, is the Government

Hungarian people's Republic on its opinion that, in the case of transfer

prisoners of war from the one power to another must be responsible for

application of the provisions of the Convention, náležeti these two powers.



4. "a delegation of the Hungarian people's Republic reiterates its protest, which for the

the meetings, at which it was discussed, article 85 of the Convention on the treatment of

prisoners of war, made for that purpose, to prisoners of war condemnation

for war crimes and for crimes against humanity by the Nuremberg

the principles were subjected to the same treatment as criminals the conviction for

the other crimes.



5. "the Government of the Hungarian people's Republic maintains, finally, on its

the opinion, which has interpreted the provisions of article 45 of the Convention on the protection of civilians

during the war, namely that in the case of the movement of protected persons from the one power

the second must responsible for the application of provisions of the Convention belong to both

These powers. "



Israel



Israel's delegate to the burners, the European Office of the United Nations Organisation

and the International Committee of the Red Cross, makes this statement:



"According to the instructions that I have received from my Government, I'll sign the Geneva

Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war, without any reservations. For each of the

the three other conventions will, however, my signature accompanied by the reservations to which

the content is this:



1. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field.



"With the proviso that Israel, even if it respects the integrity of the badges and

rozeznávacích characters laid down by the Convention, will be taking the red shield

David as a badge and character of their rozeznávacího health services

of the armed forces. "



2. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked

the armed forces at sea.



"With the proviso that Israel, even if it respects the integrity of the badges and

rozeznávacích characters set by the Convention, will be like the red shield

David on praporech, náramenních tapes, as well as on all

material (čítajíc in it and the hospital ships), health services. "



3. The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.



"With the proviso that Israel, even if it respects the integrity of the badges and

rozeznávacích characters referred to in article 38 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April.

August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field, will be taking the Red Shield of David as

the badge and the rozeznávacího character of the proposed this Convention. "



Italie



Auriti, Ambassador to Italy, makes this Declaration to the Convention on the treatment of

prisoners of war and the resolucím No. 6, 7 and 9 of the Geneva diplomatic

Conference:



1. The Geneva Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war.



"The Italian Government declares that makes reservations to the last paragraph of article

66 Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war. "



2. Resolution No. 6 of the Geneva Diplomatic Conference.



"Whereas, the Conference expressed the wish that the High Contracting

the parties entrust the task to the Commission of experts as soon as possible to study how best to

technically improve the modern communication means between hospital

ships on one side and war ships and military aircraft on the side

Second, the Italian Government hopes that the Commission of experts will be

convened as far as possible in the coming months in order to develop

International Code governing the use of these means, exactly.



"The Italian military forces just a thorough study this question and would be

willing to submit, after the case of the specific technical proposals, which could

serve as a basis for discussion. "



3. Resolution No. 7 of the diplomatic conference.



"The Italian Government is willing to take all the necessary measures to

Hospital ships in frequent and regular breaks the news about

its location, its direction and speed. "



4. Resolution No. 9 of the diplomatic conference.



"As regards the second paragraph of the resolution No. 9, the Italian Government is of

considers that the Telecommunications Administration of the High Contracting Parties have

work together to develop a system, how to group telegrams war

the prisoners in order to facilitate the transmission of encrypted communication, in order to avoid

confusion, duplication of international transmission and increase costs. "



Luxembourg



Sturm, Luxembourg's chargé d'affaires in Switzerland, connecting this

reservation:



"The Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, undersigned, delegate, duly mandated by its

the Government signed today, 8. in December 1949, the Convention, prepared by the

the diplomatic conference in Geneva on the treatment of prisoners of war with

subject to:



' that the existing State law will continue to vztahovati management,

that are in the running. ' "



New Zealand



George Robert Laking, Council, Embassy of New Zealand in

Washington, d.c., makes this reservation:



"The Government of New Zealand wishes to declare when signing the four conventions

drawn up by a diplomatic conference in Geneva, 1949, that's

reserves its opinion on the reservations of other States because not enough

time to explore these reservations.



"The Government of New Zealand wishes to when signing the Convention for the protection of

the civil war has made these persons for reservation:



1. "New Zealand reserves the right to use the death penalty, according to the

the provisions of article 68, in the second paragraph, regardless of whether the

the legislation occupied territory at a time when the occupation begins, establishes or

does not provide for the death penalty to offences that are in the article.

listed.



2. "whereas the General Assembly of the United Nations, schválivši

the principles contained in the Statute and the judgment of the Nuremberg Tribunal, commissioned

Commission for international law, to hold these policies into the General

codification of crimes against the peace and security of mankind,

New Zealand's right to take all necessary measures to ensure that the

such criminal acts will be punished, regardless of the provisions of article

70, first paragraph. "



The Netherlands



Bosch, Knight de Rosenthal, Dutch Ambassador in Switzerland, declares

this:



"My Government gave me instruction to signed the four conventions drawn up by

the diplomatic Conference, which was held in Geneva from 21. April to 12.

August 1949. My Government, however, hopes to join this reservation,

with regard to the Geneva Convention relating to the protection of civilian persons in

the war:



Kingdom of the Netherlands reserves the right to battle Dragons of the death penalty in accordance with

the provisions of article 68, paragraph second, regardless of whether the

the legislation occupied territory at a time when the occupation begins, establishes or

does not provide for the death penalty to offences referred to in the article. ".



Poland



Przybos, Polish Ambassador in Switzerland, connects these reservations, if

as to the four Geneva Conventions:



1. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field, I declare that the Government of Poland

Republic accedes to the above-mentioned Convention, subject to its article 10.



"The Government of the Republic of Poland will not recognize that it is a rightfully request powers, in whose

power are wounded and sick, to a neutral State or international

organization or organisation took over the lidumilná functions, which by this

the Convention is the responsibility of the protective powers against the wounded and sick, or to

members of the medical staff and the spiritual, if not

the consent of its Government, of which they are nationals.



2. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and
the castaways of the armed forces at sea, I declare that the Government of Poland

Republic accedes to the above-mentioned Convention, subject to its article 10.



"The Government of the Republic of Poland will not recognize that it is a rightfully request powers, in whose

power are wounded and sick, to a neutral State or international

organization or organisation took over the lidumilná functions, which by this

protective powers against those of the Convention, the wounded, the sick, and

the shipwrecked or against members of the medical and personnel

If the Government gives its consent, of which they are nationals.



3. "when signing the Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war

I declare that the Government of the Republic of Poland of the above-mentioned Convention with accesses

subject to articles 10, 12 and 85.



"As regards article 10, will not recognize the Government of the Polish Republic, that is the law of the

request of the powers in whose power they are prisoners of war, to a neutral State

or international organisations or organisations assume, function lidumilná

which fall under this Convention a protective powers against the war

the prisoners, if the Government gives its approval, which are

nationals.



"As regards article 12, will not recognize the Government of the Republic of Poland, that is,

that power, which performs the movement of prisoners, was exempted from the liability for

the application of the Convention, even if only after a period of time, after which the prisoners of war

svěřeni powers, which agreed with their adoption.



"As regards article 85, will not recognize the Government of the Republic of Poland, that is,

to prisoners of the conviction for war crimes and for crimes against the

humanity in the sense of the principles laid down in the Nuremberg judgments,

use the advantages of this Convention because the prisoners condemnation for

such crimes have to be subjected to the legislation on the enforcement of the sentence applicable in

State, which it is.



4. "when signing the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during war,

I declare that the Government of the Republic of Poland accedes to this Convention with

subject to articles 11 and 45.



"As regards article 11, will not recognize the Government of the Republic of Poland, that is the law of the

request of the powers in whose power they are protected persons to a neutral State

or international organisations or organisations assume, function lidumilná

that belongs under this Convention a protective powers against the protected

persons, if the Government gives its approval, which are

nationals.



"As regards article 45, will not recognize the Government of the Republic of Poland, that is,

that power carries out the transfer of prisoners, was exempted from liability

for the application of the Convention, even if only at the time that they will be protected

persons entrusted with powers that agreed with their adoption. "



Portugal



Goncalo Coelho, Portuguese Caldeira, the chargé d'affaires in Switzerland

connects these reservations:



and article 3, common) all four conventions:



"Because it is not specifically defined, what to nazývati conflict

nature rather than international, and in the event that this designation has on the mind

only the civil war, Portugal reserves the right, because it is not

clearly determined, from which time armed revolt inside the country has to be

considered a civil war, do not use in areas subject to its

sovereignty in any part of the world, the provisions of article 3, if the

would be contrary to the provisions of Portuguese law ".



(b)) and article 10 of the conventions, (II), (III) and (IV) of article 11 of the Convention:



"The Portuguese Government accepts the opinion contained in the cited articles only

with the proviso that the application, in which the powers of powers are protected persons,

to a neutral State, or to the General Organization, in order to assume the tasks

belonging normally protective powers, are made with the consent of

or in agreement with the Government of the country from which the person came to be

protected (country home). "



(c) Article 13 of the Convention) and article 4 of the Convention (IV):



"The Portuguese Government makes a reservation with regard to the application of these articles in the

all cases, when the legal Government asked for a ceasefire and a truce adopted

or the interruption of military operations of any nature, even if the armed forces

in the still nekapitulovaly. "



d) article 60 of the Convention (III):



"The Portuguese Government accepts the view that is contained in this article, only with the

provided that in any case does not oblige to pay prisoners of war

as the monthly salary of an amount greater than 50% of official salaries paid

the Portuguese military persons of rank and category, which

are in active service in the battle field. "



Romanian people's Republic



Ioan Dragomir, a Romanian chargé d ' affaires in Switzerland, makes this

statement:



1. "when signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field, connecting the Romanian Government of the people's

the Republic of this reservation:



Article 10: "in the case, that would not have been authorized by the Government of the country in which the

nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the people's Republic of Romania for the

a valid application addressed to the powers in whose power they are wounded and sick,

a neutral State or the General Organization, in order to assume the tasks

attributable to the protective powers.



2. "when signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and

the castaways of the armed forces at sea of the Republic of China Government connects

Romanian this reservation:



Article 10: "in the case, that would not have been authorized by the Government of the country in which the

nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the people's Republic of Romania for the

a valid application addressed to the powers in whose power they are wounded, sick

or, the castaways, a neutral State or the General Organization, to

assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers.



3. "when signing the Convention on treatment of prisoners of war, the Government added

The people's Republic of Romania, the following reservations:



Article 10: "in the case, that is not authorized by the Government of the country concerned,

whose nationals are prisoners of war, will not recognize the Romanian folk

Republic for a valid application addressed to the powers holding prisoners

a neutral State or the General Organization, in order to assume the tasks

attributable to the protective powers.



To article 12: "the people's Republic of Romania will not recognize that the power in the

power are prisoners and that their move to other powers, was

validly deprived of the responsibility for the application of the Convention after a period of time, when these

the prisoners will be under the protection of the powers, which agreed with their

the adoption.



Article 85: "Romanian people's Republic is not considered vázánu

obligation arising from article 85, extend the application of the Convention to combat

prisoners sentenced in accordance with the principles of the Nuremberg trials by

lawmaking powers, that is in its power, in that it is guilty of

war crimes or crimes against humanity, because these persons

they have to be subject to the regime established in the country, which, for the person

serving a sentence.



4. "when signing the Convention on the protection of civilians in war, I am empowered

prohlásiti this:



"The Government of the people's Republic of Romania considers that the Convention does not match the fully

the requirements of humanity, because it does not apply to the civilian population

outside the territory occupied by the enemy.



"However, taking into account, that the Convention has the purpose not of the interests of civil

the population, which is in the occupied territory, the Romanian Government has taken possession of me

the Republic of China, to sign the said Convention, with the following caveats:



To article 11: "in the event that it is not authorized by the Government of the country concerned,

whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Romanian folk

Republic for a valid application addressed to the powers in whose power they are

protected persons, neutral State or the General Organization, to

assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers.



Article 45: "the people's Republic of Romania will not recognize that the power in the

power are protected persons, if carried out, their move to the other powers,

was validly deprived of the responsibility for the application of the Convention after a period, after which the

These people will be under the protection of the powers, which agreed with their

the adoption. "



United Kingdom the great Britannia and Northern Ireland



The very Reverend Sir Robert l. Craigie from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs

is this statement:



"His Majesty's Government-mandated me to join this reservation in

the signature of the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war:



"Great Britannia, United Kingdom and Northern Ireland reserves the

the right battle Dragons of the death penalty in accordance with the provisions of article 68, the second

paragraph, regardless of whether the legislation occupied territory at the time,

When starting the occupation, provides or does not provide for the death penalty to offences

which are listed in that article. "



Czechoslovakia



Tauber, the Czechoslovak Ambassador in Switzerland, attached the following reservations:



1. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field, I declare that the Government of the Czechoslovak

Republic accedes to the above-mentioned Convention, subject to its article 10.



"The Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, it is a rightfully request powers

in whose power they are wounded and sick, to a neutral State or international

organization or organisation took over the lidumilná functions, which by this

determine the protective powers of the Convention towards the wounded and the sick or to

members of the medical staff and the spiritual, if not its

the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.



2. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and
the castaways of the armed forces at sea, I declare that the Government of the Czechoslovak

Republic accedes to the above-mentioned Convention, subject to its article 10.



"The Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, it is a rightfully request powers

in whose power they are wounded and sick, to a neutral State or international

organization or organisation took over the lidumilná functions, which by this

protective powers against those of the Convention, the wounded, the sick, and

the shipwrecked or against members of the medical and personnel

If the Government gives its consent, of which they are nationals.



3. "when signing the Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war

I declare that the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic accedes to the above-mentioned

the Convention, subject to its articles 10, 12 and 85.



"As regards article 10, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after

law request of the powers in whose power they are prisoners of war, to the neutral

the State or the international organisation or the organisation took over the lidumilná

the functions that fall under this Convention a protective powers against the

prisoners of war if the Government gives its approval, which

they are members of.



"As regards article 12, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after

the right to power, which performs the movement of prisoners, has been exempted from

responsibility for the application of the Convention, even if only after a period of time, after which they will be

prisoners of svěřeni powers, which agreed with their adoption.



"As regards article 85, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after

the law, to prisoners of war and war crimes conviction for crimes

against humanity within the meaning of the principles laid down in the Nuremberg judgments,

they enjoyed the benefits of this Convention because the prisoners condemnation for

such crimes have to be subjected to the legislation on the enforcement of the sentence applicable in

State, which it is.



4. "when signing the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians in war

I declare that the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic accedes to this Convention,

subject to article 11 and 45.



"As regards article 11, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after

law request of the powers in whose power they are protected persons to neutral

the State or the international organisation or the organisation took over the lidumilná

the functions that fall under this Convention a protective powers against the

protected persons, if the Government gives its approval, which are

nationals.



"As regards article 45, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after

the right to power, which performs the transfer of prisoners, has been exempted from

responsibility for the application of the Convention, even if only for the time you will be

These protected persons vested with powers, which agreed with their

the adoption. "



The Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic



Bogomolec, head of the delegation of the Ukrainian Socialist Soviet Republic:



1. "when signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the Ukrainian Soviet Government connects

Socialist Republic of this reservation:



Article 10: "in the case, that would not be authorized by the Government of the country concerned,

whose nationals are protected persons, shall not be recognised the Ukrainian Soviet

Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers in whose

power are wounded and sick, neutral State or General

Organization, in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers.



2. "when signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and

the castaways of the armed forces at sea, the Government of the Ukrainian Soviet connects

Socialist Republic of this reservation:



Article 10: "in the case, that would not have been authorized by the Government of the country in which the

nationals are protected persons, shall not be recognised the Ukrainian Soviet

Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers in whose

power are wounded, sick or shipwrecked, a neutral State, or

General Organization, in order to assume the tasks incumbent protection

powers.



3. "when signing the Convention on treatment of prisoners of war, the Government added

The Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, the following reservations:



Article 10: "in the case, that is not authorized by the Government of the country concerned,

whose nationals are prisoners of war, will not recognize the Ukrainian Soviet

Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers of the participating

prisoners of neutral State or the General Organization, in order to assume the tasks

attributable to the protective powers.



To article 12: "the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic will not recognize that the

power, in whose power they are prisoners and that their move to

other powers, was validly deprived of the responsibility for application of the Convention after

the time when these prisoners will be svěřeni powers, which agreed with the

their adoption.



Article 85: "the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic does not consider the

for vázánu, the obligation arising from article 85, extend the application of the Convention on the

prisoners of war in accordance with the principles of the Nuremberg trials

According to the law-making powers, that is in its power, for that

they have been guilty of war crimes or crimes against humanity, because these

people have to be subject to the regime established in the country, which, for the

persons serving a sentence.



4. "when signing the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war, the Government considers the

The Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic in its obligation to

prohlásiti this:



"Although this Convention does not apply to the civilian population, which is

outside the territory occupied by the enemy, and as a result is

the requirements of humanity, declaring Ukrainian Soviet delegation

Socialist Republic, recognising that the stated Convention pursues the interests of the

concerning the protection of the civilian population in occupied territory and in

some of the other cases, that the Government is empowered to Ukrainian Soviet

Socialist Republic of podepsati this Convention, with the following caveats:



To article 11: "in the event that it is not authorized by the Government of the country concerned,

whose nationals are protected persons, shall not be recognised the Ukrainian Soviet

Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers in whose

power are protected persons, neutral State or the General Organization,

in order to assume the tasks of the relevant protective powers.



Article 45: "the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic will not recognize that the

power, in whose power they are protected persons, if carried out their move

to other powers, was validly deprived of the responsibility for application of the Convention after

the time that these persons will be entrusted with powers, which agreed with the

their adoption. "



Union of Soviet Socialist Republics



The text of the reservation of the delegation of the USSR annexed to the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded

and sick members of the armed forces.



"When signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces of the USSR, the Government makes this reservation:



As to article 10:



The USSR is not recognised as valid by contacting power, in whose power they are

the wounded, sick or medical staff, to a neutral State or to

General Organization of the request in order to assume functions belonging

protective powers, if this is not determined by the agreement of the Government of the country,

whose nationals are protected persons.



N. Slavin.



The text of the reservation of the delegation of the USSR annexed to the Convention for the amelioration of

the wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of armed forces at sea:



"In signing this Convention shall be the Government of the USSR this reservation:



As to article 10:



The USSR is not recognised as valid by contacting power, in whose power they are

the wounded and the sick, the shipwrecked, or medical personnel, to a neutral

State or to the General Organization to assume the functions of the

attaching the protective powers, if not given consent

the Government of the country whose nationals are protected persons. "



N. Slavin.



The text of the reservations made by the delegation of the USSR to the Convention on the treatment of war

the prisoners.



"In signing this Convention shall be the Government of the USSR the following reservations:



1. As to article 10:



The USSR is not recognised as valid by contacting power, in whose power they are

prisoners of war, to a neutral State, or to the General Organization,

applications that assume the function of the corresponding protective powers, if

This will be determined by the agreement of the Government of the country whose nationals are war

the prisoners.



2. The provisions of article 12:



The USSR will not recognize that the power that would be submitted to the other powers

prisoners of war, which has been validly authorised, deprived of responsibility

in compliance with the Convention, the parties to these prisoners of war, if you will be under the

the protection of the powers, which agreed with their adoption.



3. To article 85:



The USSR is not considered bound to extend the protection of the Convention resulting from the

Article 85, on prisoners sentenced according to the law-making powers,

which are in captivity, in accordance with the principles of the Nuremberg trials for

committing war crimes and crimes against humanity for prisoners

This conviction must be subject to the regime established in the country, of which

It is, for persons serving a sentence. "



N. Slavin.



The text of the reservations attached by the Soviet delegation to the Convention for the protection of civilian

persons.



"In signing this Convention considers that the delegation of the USSR need to been able to this:



However, this Convention does not apply to the civilian population, which is

outside the territory occupied by the enemy, the result of which is
the requirements of humanity, declaring the Soviet delegation, recognizing that

the Convention accommodates the interests of the protection of the civilian population on the

occupied territory and in some other cases, the Government is empowered to

The USSR podepsati this Convention, with the following caveats:



1. As to article 10:



The USSR is not recognised as valid by contacting power, in whose power they are

the protected person to a neutral State, or to the General Organization,

applications that take functions performed by the protective powers,

If this is not determined by the agreement of the Government of the country whose nationals are

protected persons.



2. Article 45:



The USSR will not recognize that the power of a odevzdavší the other powers of the protected

persons in its power was validly deprived of the responsibility for the

compliance with the Convention, the parties moved persons for, if they are in the care of

powers, which agreed with their adoption. "



N. Slavin.



Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia



Milan Ristič, a Yugoslavian Ambassador in Switzerland, makes this statement:



1. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field to declare that the Government of the Federal

the people's Republic of Yugoslavia accesses of the above-mentioned Convention, subject to the

its article 10.



"The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, that is, after the law

request of the powers in whose power they are wounded and sick, pointing to

to a neutral State or international organisation or lidumilná

Organization has taken over functions that fall under this Convention

protective powers against the wounded and sick, or to members of the

medical and personnel, if not its

the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.



2. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and

the castaways of the armed forces at sea, I declare that the Government of the Federal

the people's Republic of Yugoslavia accesses of the above-mentioned Convention, subject to the

its article 10.



"The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, that is, after the law

request of the powers in whose power they are wounded and sick, pointing to

to a neutral State or international organisation or lidumilná

organisations have taken over functions that fall under this Convention

protective powers against the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, or against a

members of the medical staff and the spiritual, if not its

the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.



3. "when signing the Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war

I declare that the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia accesses

to the above-mentioned Convention and subject to articles 10 and 12.



"With regard to article 10, the Federal Government will not recognize the people's Republic of

Yugoslavia, that is, after the law application, in whose power powers are war

the prisoners, to a neutral State or international organisation or lidumilná

Organization has taken over functions that fall under this Convention

protective powers against prisoners of war, if not its

the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.



"As regards article 12, will not recognize the Government of the Federal people's Republic of

Yugoslavia, that is, that the power which performs the movement of prisoners,

She was exempted from liability for the application of the Convention after a period of time, after which they will be

prisoners of svěřeni powers, which agreed with their adoption.



4. "when signing the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during war,

I declare that the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia accesses

to this Convention and subject to articles 11 and 45.



"As regards article 11, will not recognize the Government of the Federal people's Republic of

Yugoslavia, that is, after the law application, in whose power powers are protected

Parties to a neutral State or international organisation or lidumilná

organisations have taken over functions that fall under this Convention

protective powers against protected persons, if not its

the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.



"As regards article 45, will not recognize the Government of the Federal people's Republic of

Yugoslavia, that is, the right to power, which performs the move

protected persons, was exempted from liability for the application of the Convention after

all the time, that these protected persons vested with the powers that

agreed with their adoption. "



Annex 2



The Geneva Convention



to improve the fate of the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in

the field of 12. August 1949.



In witness whereof the agents of the Governments represented at the diplomatic Conference, which

was held in Geneva from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, in order to revise

The Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick in armies in the field

of 27 June. in July 1929, agreed on this:



Chapter I



General provisions



Article 1



The observance of the Convention



The High Contracting Parties undertake, under all circumstances will be

zachovávati this Convention and ensure its observance.



Article 2



The implementation of the Convention



Apart from the provisions which have already won the effectiveness in peace,

This Convention vztahovati on all cases of declared war or

of any other armed conflict arising between two or more

The High Contracting Parties, even if a State of war is not recognized by one of the

them.



The Convention will also vztahovati to all cases of partial or total

the occupation of the whole territory of a High Contracting Party, even when this

the occupation an ordinary military resistance.



If any of the powers involved in the conflict to a party

This Convention will remain powers that are parties, yet her

bound in their relations. In addition, they will be bound by this

the Convention against the said powers, if this its provisions and, if

by říditi.



Article 3



The nature of the conflicts other than international



In the case of an armed conflict that has international character and that

occurs on the territory of any of the High Contracting Parties, each of the

the parties to the conflict committed říditi with at least the following provisions:



1. persons who are not directly involved in hostilities, including members of the

armed forces who lay down their arms, and persons who have been excluded from

fighting illnesses, injury, detention or any other cause, the

in all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse

a distinction based on race, colour, religion or faith, gender,

the genus or the property or on any other similar character.



Therefore, are and shall remain prohibited at any time and in every place, if

as for the person above mentioned:



and) attacks on life and health, in particular in all forms of murder, mutilation,

the harsh treatment, abuse and torture,



(b)), hostage-taking,



(c) attacks against personal dignity), in particular, humiliating and humbling

treatment,



(d)) convictions and executions without the prior execution of the judgment handed down

duly established by the Court, providing the judicial guarantees recognized by the

civilisovanými peoples.



2. The wounded and the sick will be sebráni and cared for.



Unbiased organisation such as the lidumilná, the International Committee of the Red

the cross, the nabídnouti its services to the parties in the conflict.



The parties in the conflict, the endeavour to make specific agreements have been

listed in the effectiveness of all other provisions of this Convention or of their

part.



The use of the foregoing provisions will not have an effect on the legal position of the

the parties in the conflict.



Article 4



The implementation of the Convention, the neutral powers



Neutral powers shall apply by analogy the provisions of this Convention to the wounded

and the sick, as well as to the members of the medical and personnel

belonging to the armed forces of the parties in the conflict, who will be admitted

or interned in their territory, and also found dead.



Article 5



Time definition of application of the Convention



On protected persons falling into the power of the enemy, the parties, the

This Convention battle dragons until their final repatriation.



Article 6



Special agreement



In addition to the agreements expressly provided for in articles 10, 15, 23, 28, 31, 36, 37 and

52 High Contracting Parties may uzavříti other special agreements for all

issues that will be considered appropriate to modify the particular call. No

specific agreement must not be detrimental to the status of the wounded and sick,

as well as members of the medical and personnel, as provided for by

This Convention, nor omezovati the rights guaranteed to them by the Convention.



The wounded and sick, as well as members of the medical and spiritual

the staff will be požívati the benefits of these agreements so long as the

This Convention vztahovati on them, unless the said agreement or agreement

later contain provisions expressly opposite and excluding the more favourable

measures taken in their favour one or the other of the parties in

the conflict.



Article 7



Inalienable nature of rights



The wounded and sick, as well as members of the medical and spiritual

personnel, cannot in any case renounce in part or in whole, the rights

that gives them this Convention, after the case of the special agreement referred to in

the previous article.



Article 8



Protective powers



This Convention will set out to do, with the help and under the supervision of protective

the powers responsible for the advocacy of the parties in the conflict. For this purpose,

may appoint, in addition to the protective powers of its diplomatic and

konsulárního staff, the delegates of its members or of the
nationals of other neutral powers. The appointment of these delegates

subject to approval powers, that will vykonávati their mission.



The parties to the conflict shall facilitate as far as possible the task of the representatives or

delegates of the protective powers.



The representatives or delegates of the protective powers shall not in any way

překročiti the limits of its mission, as determined by this Convention; they will, in particular,

bráti into account the urgent needs of the security of the State in which they perform

its function. Only urgent military necessity can be exceptionally and

for a transitional period the reason for restricting their activities.



Article 9



The activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross



The provisions of this Convention shall not prejudice the General activities, which would

with the consent of the parties involved in the conflict to develop International

Committee of the Red Cross or any other impartial lidumilná

Organization for the protection of the wounded and sick, as well as members of the

the medical and spiritual staff and to that end, to give them the

assistance.



Article 10



Organization of replacing the protective powers of the



The High Contracting Parties may at any time entrust tasks, dohodnouti,

attributable pursuant to this Convention, the protective powers, organization

providing all the guarantees of impartiality and efficacy.



If the wounded and sick, or members of the medical and spiritual

personnel for any reason, do not benefit from or cease to požívati benefits

the activities of the protective powers or organization specified by the first

paragraph, request the power, in whose power they are, either a neutral State

or such an organization in order to assume functions belonging under this

protective powers appointed by the parties to the Convention participating in the

the conflict.



Unable to end the protection must apply to the power, the power

These persons, one lidumilnou organization such as the International

Committee of the Red Cross to take the General tasks

According to this Convention, or must take the protective powers, subject to the

the provisions of this article, the menu of services made by a organisací.



Any neutral power or any organisations which will be invited

the interested powers, or offer itself to the objectives mentioned above, must

be aware when their activities against the side of the conflict, to

It belongs to the person protected by the Convention, and shall give sufficient guarantees,

that is to take over these features and impartially is to perform.



Previous provisions cannot change a specific agreement between the powers of the

which one would be, even if only temporary, limited in their freedom

negotiations with the other powers or with its allies as a result of the military

events, in particular in the case of the occupation of the whole or of a substantial part of its

territory.



Anywhere in this Convention is the mention of the protective powers, this

mention also to the organisation, which it replaced in the meaning of this article.



Article 11



Resolution of disputes



In all cases, when it will be considered as a trade power

beneficial in the interest of protected persons, in particular in the case of disagreement between the

the parties in the conflict for the use or interpretation of the provisions of this Convention,

provide the protective powers of its good services to the settlement of the dispute.



For this purpose, each of the protective power of the design of the initiative

some of the parties or of the parties to the conflict will in meeting their

the representatives of the authorities, in particular, having the care of the wounded and sick, as well as members of the

medical and personnel after the event on a suitably chosen

neutral territory. The parties in the conflict are obliged to comply with the proposals,

they were taken in that direction. Protective powers can possibly

suggest to the parties in conflict to the approval of the personality associated with

some neutral powers, or personality sent by the International

komitétem of the Red Cross, which will be invited to participate in this meeting.



Chapter II



The wounded and sick



Article 12



Protection and treatment of the wounded and sick and dealing with them



Members of the armed forces and other persons mentioned in the following

Article, who are injured or ill, must in all circumstances be

respected and protected.



Party in the conflict, in which power is dropped, it will treat them and about them

nurture human, without any adverse distinction based on

sex, race, nationality, religion, political beliefs, or to

any other similar character. Strictly is prohibited any attack on

their lives or on their person, in particular, may not be instant, or

exterminated, subjected to torture, should not be performed on these biological

attempts may not be intentionally left without medical assistance and treatment

not exposed to the risk of disease or infection to the objectives you created.



The only reasons for the medical urgency justify treatment in preference

the order.



Women shall be treated with all the special considerations belonging

their gender.



Party in the conflict, who is forced to leave the wounded or sick your

opponent leaves with them, if it allows military necessity, part of the

its medical personnel and material to assist in their

the treatment.



Article 13



Persons protected



This Convention applies to the wounded and sick belonging to the following categories:



1. members of the armed forces of some of the parties in the conflict, as well as

members of the militia and volunteer corps, which are part of these

the armed forces,



2. members of other militias and members of other volunteer corps,

including the members of the organisovaných resistance movement, who přináležejí to

some side in the conflict and are činni on its own territory or

outside them, even if this territory is occupied, provided that such militias or

Volunteer Corps, including the organisovaných resistance movement, complying with these

conditions:



and) headed by a person responsible for his subordinates;



(b)) have a hard distinguishing character, visible in the distance,



(c)) to openly wearing weapons,



(d)) when his saves the operations of the laws and customs of war;



3. members of regular armed forces who profess to be the Government or

to be able to, which does not recognise the power, that is,



4. persons who accompany the armed forces, however, are not directly their

components such as civilian members of military aircraft crews, war

correspondents, contractors, members of labour units or of services having

care about the welfare of military persons, under the condition that the

they got permission from the armed forces, which accompany,



5. the members of the ship's crews, including masters, pilots and apprentices business

the ship and the crew of the Civil Aviation of the parties in the conflict, who do not benefit from

the benefits of more favourable treatment under any other provisions of the international

rights,



6. residents of unoccupied territory, who, when the arrival of the enemy from

its own initiative, seizing the weapons to fight against the pronikajícímu army,

without time to set up in the regular armed forces, wearing a

weapons and openly the laws and customs of war.



Article 14



The legal position



Subject to the provisions of the preceding article shall become the wounded and sick

some of the warring parties, who fall into the power of the enemy, war

prisoners and will be subject to the rules of international law

relating to prisoners of war.



Article 15



Search for and collect the wounded and sick



At any time, and especially after the fight, the parties in the conflict shall without delay

all possible measures, to seek and have wounded and sick, to

is to protect against looting, and poor management and to ensure them a

treatment, as well as to identify the dead and prevent their spoliation.



Whenever circumstances permit, agreed a truce, cease-fire

or local agreement, in order to take away, to Exchange and transport the wounded,

who stayed on the battlefield.



Local agreements may also be concluded between the parties in conflict

the purpose of the evacuation of the wounded and the sick or the replacement of the obléhaného or

surrounded by the territory of and for the purpose of transit the medical and spiritual

personnel and medical supplies brought into this territory.



Article 16



Acquisition and messaging about the wounded and sick of exposure and transmission

death certificates and lists of deceased wills and personal assets of deceased



The parties in the conflict to raise as soon as possible an inventory of all the data

necessary to establish the identity of the wounded, the sick and the dead

the opposing party, who got into their power. This information will be

According to the options include:



and mark powers,) where they belong,



(b) military service or registry) number,



(c)), a surname



(d)) first name or names



e) date of birth,



(f) other data from card) or label the identity,



g) date and place of capture or death,



h) data on injuries, illnesses or about the cause of death



The information above will be communicated as soon as possible the information

the Office referred to in article 122 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 about

the treatment of prisoners of war, which sends power to which prisoners

they belong, through protective powers and the Central Office for

prisoners of war.



The parties in the conflict issue and send each other the way given in
the previous paragraph death certificates or duly authenticated lists of the deceased.

They also send each other through the same Office

half of the double identity plate, wills or other documents

important for the family of the deceased, the amount of money and all objects

having a custom price or value of the emotional, that will be found

in the case of the dead. These items, as well as the things, which the owner has not been identified,

sent in sealed packaging, together with a statement of all

the details needed to determine the deceased owner, as well as with the

a complete inventory of the package.



Article 17



Burial of the dead and for the registration of graves



The parties in the conflict to ensure that before the funeral or cremation

of the dead, held individually, if it was just circumstances permit,

carried out careful and if possible, the medical inspection of the dead for the

to death has been identified and the identity and to make it possible to bring about

that message. Half of the double identity of the label or the label itself,

If it is a simple label, will be left for dead.



The body shall not cremate than urgent health reasons or

the rationales arising from the religion of the deceased. In the case of cremation

will be curiously or on the authorized list of deceased in detail

given the circumstances and the reasons for it.



The parties in the conflict will in addition, ensure that the dead were buried with

respect, if possible according to the religion to which they belonged, that their graves

It was investigated and that if maybe grouped together by nationality

deceased, properly maintained and marked so that it can always be

found. For this purpose, shall establish at the outset of hostilities, the official administration for

records of the graves to be done after the case of the exhumation, the findings

the identity of the dead, whether they are tombs located anywhere, and possibly

their livestock into the country. These provisions shall also apply for the ashes,

that will be the Administration for war graves register kept until

When the country of origin shall notify the final decision in this matter.



As soon as the circumstances permit, and at the latest at the end of the hostilities,

swapping each other's Management through these graves information

the Office referred to in the second paragraph of article 16, lists showing the

the exact place and mark the graves, as well as information about the dead in them

buried.



Article 18



The role of the population in the care of the wounded and sick



The military authority may apply to the surrounding residents, samaritánskou

the challenge to voluntarily picked up and cared for the wounded under his supervision and

the sick, and provide it to people who obey this call,

the necessary protection and relief. In the event that the enemy side conquered the

or back gained power over the region, provide such persons the same

protection and the same facilities.



The military authority must allow residents and auxiliary companies and in

infected or occupied lands to their own will and gathering

tending the wounded and sick, whether they are members of any nation.

The civilian population is required to save the wounded and the sick, and

in particular, anything to any violence.



No one may suffer injury or be convicted of it, that treated the wounded

or the sick.



The provisions of this article do not relieve the occupying power of the obligations to take care

the wounded and the sick in both physical as mental page.



Chapter III



Medical departments and institutes



Article 19



Protection of health departments and institutes



A permanent Constitution and moving services medical services shall not, under any

circumstances be attacked, but shall be respected and protected

the parties in the conflict. Fall into the power of hostile parties can

I further continue its activities, if the power is theirs,

alone till the necessary treatment of the wounded and sick who are in

These institutes and departments.



The competent authorities will watch over this, that these medical institutes and

services have been placed, if possible, so that the eventual attacks against

military targets could compromise these medical institutes and departments.



Article 20



Protection of hospital ships



The hospital ship, which are entitled to protection under the Geneva Convention of

12 August 1949 for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked

the armed forces at sea, must not be contaminated with the Mainland.



Article 21



The demise of the protection provided by the medical departments and institutes



Protection, which is the responsibility of the permanent institutes and movable medical

services of the health services, shall be extinguished only absolute, if there

used in addition to their mission of committing offences lays the prejudicial

the enemy. Protection may, however, cease only after the call, which provides the

all cases where this is appropriate, a reasonable time limit, which expires

to no avail.



Article 22



Circumstances which are not the reason for the waiver of the protection



The circumstances listed below will not be considered a reason to medical

Department or Institute was deprived of the protection granted to him pursuant to article 19:



1. If the personnel department or the Institute armed and used their weapons to

on its own defense and in defense of their wounded and sick,



2. If the Department or the Institute, having no military nurses, protected

the patrol, guards or armed procession,



3. find the Department or Institute of portable weapons and ammunition

removed the wounded and the sick, which have not been surrendered to the competent

services,



4. If the institution or Department zvěrolékařský staff and material, without

He was an integral part of,



5. If the lidumilná the activities of the Department or the Institute or its staff

extended to the civilian wounded and sick.



Article 23



The hospital area and location



In peace can the High Contracting Parties, and the parties in the conflict as soon as the

break out the hostility, establish on its own territory, and in the case of

the needs of the territory occupied, the hospital area and space fitted out,

to find protection from the effects of war, the wounded and sick, as well as

staff having to worry about organization and management of these areas and locations, and

care about the people gathered there.



Right from the beginning of the war and during the parties concerned may conclude

between them the agreement on recognition of these hospital areas and places that

set up. May for this purpose be in deed the provisions referred to in

the draft of the agreement annexed to this Convention, with any modifications that would

were considered necessary.



Protective powers and the International Committee of the Red Cross are encouraged

in order to assist in the establishment and recognition of these hospital zones and

places.



Chapter IV



Staff



Article 24



Protection of the standing of staff



Medical staff designed for searching, collecting, transport

or for the treatment of the wounded and sick, or to prevent diseases

the staff designed exclusively to manage the medical departments and institutes, as well as

spiritual and military assignment to the armed forces, will be for all

circumstances, respected and protected.



Article 25



Protection of temporary staff



Military persons specifically trained, that they could, if necessary,

used as nurses or auxiliary stretcher bearers in the

search items, transport or treatment of the wounded and sick,

they will also be respected and protected, where these tasks at the moment,

When they come in contact with the enemy, or when they get into power.



Article 26



Staff auxiliary companies



The staff referred to in article 24 of the staff is on a par with built national

Red Cross and other voluntary auxiliary

companies that are duly recognized and allowed their Government, if

will be employed in the same features as the staff referred to in the said

the article, with the proviso that the staff of these companies are subject to

military laws and regulations.



Each of the High Contracting Parties notifies the other side either in peace

When you start or progress or hostility, but in any case

before the actual use of them, the names of the companies, which authorises the order under

its the responsibility of the official medical service helped her

of the armed forces.



Article 27



Recognized by the company neutral States



Recognized by the company as a neutral State may provide some hand in

conflict help its personnel or its medical services only after

the prior consent of its Government and with the authorization of the parties in the conflict itself.

This staff and these services will be built under the supervision of this party in the

the conflict.



Neutral Government shall notify its consent referred to enemy of the State, that this

accepts the assistance. Party in the conflict, which accepts such assistance, is required to

before she ever uses, warned the enemy side.



Under no circumstances may this help for meddling in

the conflict.



Members of the personnel referred to in the first paragraph must be provided, before

leave the neutral country to which they belong, the ordinary identity cards

referred to in article 40.



Article 28



Staff the detainee an enemy



The staff referred to in article 24 and 26, who gets into the hands of the enemy,

will be detained only if required by the State of health, the spiritual needs and

the number of prisoners of war.



Members of the staff, who will be detained, not this considered
prisoners of war. They will, however, benefit from at least the benefits of all the

the provisions of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 on the treatment of war

the prisoners. Will continue to carry out, within the framework of military laws and regulations

powers, in whose power they are, under the supervision of their respective services, and

According to the conscience of his profession, his therapeutic or spiritual function in

benefit of the prisoners of war belonging to the armed forces in particular,

to which they themselves belong. Will continue to enjoy these benefits in the performance of their

therapeutic or spiritual mission:



and sometimes right) will have to visit prisoners of war, who are in the

Working sections or in hospitals laid outside the camp. Power,

in whose power they are, for this purpose, will provide the necessary transport

resources.



(b)) in each camp will be the oldest military doctor of the highest rank

the responsibility of the military authorities of the camp for the professional activity of the retained

medical staff. For this purpose, the Parties shall agree in the conflict

at the beginning of hostilities on each other's respective ranks

its medical staff, including personnel of the companies mentioned

in article 26. This doctor, as well as the spiritual will have direct access to the

the responsible authorities of the táborovým in all matters relating to their

Mission. These offices will provide them all the advantages for correspondence in the

These issues.



(c)) the detainee staff cannot be forced for any work that is not related to

his medical or spiritual mission, though it remains subject to

the internal discipline of the camp, that is.



The parties in the conflict to agree during the hostilities of any

relieving the seized personnel and sets out the conditions of its implementation.



Any of the preceding provisions shall not preclude power, in whose power they are

These persons, the obligations that it has in the matter of health and spiritual care

prisoners of war.



Article 29



The fate of the temporary staff



Personnel designated in article 25, which falls into the hands of enemies,

be considered prisoners of war, however, it will be used, if necessary,

to the health service.



Article 30



The return of the medical and personnel



The staff, which will not necessarily be detained pursuant to the provisions of article

28, will be returned to the side in a conflict to which it belongs, as soon as it finds the

any way to return, and as soon as it allows military necessity.



To return, will not be considered prisoners of war. It will, however,

Nevertheless, enjoy at least all the benefits laid down in the Geneva Convention

of the 12. August 1949 on the treatment of prisoners of war. It will continue to exercise

its functions under the supervision of the hostile parties and will be mainly used to

the treatment of the wounded and sick combatants, to which the parties involved are.



Departure may carry's personal effects, valuables and instruments,

which are its property.



Article 31



The selection of persons to be returned



The selection of persons, which will be returned to the side in the conflict, according to the provisions of the

Article 30 shall be made without regard to race, religion, or political

conviction, the most by the chronological order of their capture and their

the State of health.



Just after the start of hostilities, the parties in the conflict can provide

Special agreements, the percentage of staff who have to be detained, in proportion

the number of prisoners of war, as well as its distribution after the camps.



Article 32



The return of the personnel of the company neutral States



The persons referred to in article 27, which will be able to get into the opponent's,

they may not be detained.



If it is not the opposite of the agreement, they will be allowed to return to their homeland or,

If this is not possible, to the territory of the parties to the conflict in whose service

they were, as it will open the way for their return, and once

military necessity.



Before their release, will continue to perform service under the supervision of the

hostile parties: will be assigned to the care of the wounded and

sick of the fighting parties in whose service they were.



While his departure may take their clothes, personal things, valuable

articles, tools, weapons and, if possible, and the means of transport, which

belongs to them.



The parties to the conflict shall ensure that such persons, in their able,

the same provision, the same accommodation, same terms and salaries as

the corresponding personnel of their own army. Diet so be it in any

If sufficient in quantity, quality and diversity to them

guarantee the normal health balance.



Chapter In



Buildings and material



Article 33



The fate of the buildings, material and stores of health establishments of the armed forces



Material moving medical services of the armed forces, which is

gets into the opponent's power, will remain reserved for the wounded and the sick.



Construction, material and stores of fixed medical establishments of the armed

forces will remain subject to the laws of war, however, they cannot be deprived of his

the purpose, until there is a need for the care of the wounded and sick. Commanders of armies

in the may, however, use them in case of urgent military necessity,

provided that they did before the measures needed to ensure the well-being of the

the sick and the wounded, who are treated there.



The material and the warehouses referred to in this article shall not be intentionally destroyed.



Article 34



Assets of the subsidiary companies



Movable and immovable assets of the subsidiary companies enjoying the benefits of

This Convention shall be considered private property.



Right on rekvisice, granted by the bellicose war laws and practices will be

applied only in cases of urgent necessity, and only when it is

ensure the fate of the wounded and sick.



Chapter VI



Medical transports



Article 35



Protection of medical transports



Transports of wounded and sick or medical supplies at

respected and protected for the same reasons as the movable medical

departments.



All these transports or vehicles into the hands of hostile parties,

will be subject to the laws of war, provided that a party in the conflict,

empower them, in all cases, the care of the wounded and the sick,

who are in them.



Civilian staff and all means of transport originating in rekvisic

subject to the General rules of international law.



Article 36



Ambulance aircraft



Ambulance aircraft, aircraft exclusively used to transport the wounded and

the sick and for the transport of an ambulance personnel and material, shall not be

attacked, but they will be respected by the warring parties in the years that

will be held at heights, in the times and directions explicitly agreed between

all interested parties to the fighting.



They are clearly equipped with, in addition to the national colors, emblem,

referred to in article 38, on their lower, upper and lateral surfaces.

They will be equipped with any other indication or cognitive means

laid down by agreement between the warring parties, either at the beginning or during the

the hostility.



If there is no agreement, it is the opposite of the disabled an enemy or enemy flight

occupied territory.



Ambulance aircraft must obey any challenges to the landing. Lands if

According to the warrant, thus the aircraft can continue to fly with your company

After the eventual tour.



When the aircraft made an emergency landing on the territory of the hostile or enemy

seated are the wounded, the sick and the crew prisoners of war. With

medical personnel will be treated in accordance with article 24 and

the following.



Article 37



Přelétávání neutral countries, Introduction of the sick and wounded at the

neutral territory



Ambulance aircraft of the parties in the conflict can, subject to the provisions of the second

paragraph to fly across the territory of neutral powers and there to land on the Mainland

or on the water, if necessary, or that it has made the stop. Must

above all, notify the neutral powers to fly over their territories and

listen to every call for landing on land or in the water. Will be protected

before the attack, only to fly at a height of, at the time and the direction specifically

agreed between the parties involved in the conflict and the neutral

powers.



Neutral powers may, however, impose conditions or restrictions with respect

on the flight of their territory by aircraft or sanitními on their land. These

any conditions or restrictions will apply in the same way for

all of the fighting powers.



The wounded or sick, with the consent of the local Office of an ambulance

the aircraft will be on neutral territory, unless otherwise agreed between the

neutral powers and the parties in the conflict, a neutral State, arrested

When it requires international law, so that they participate in

war operations. The cost of hospital treatment and internment shall be borne by

power, to which the wounded and the sick.



Chapter VII



Distinguishing character



Article 38



The badge and the distinguishing character of the army medical services



Homage to Switzerland will be a heraldic sign of the Red Cross on white

the field, formed by reversing the Federal colours, badge and podrženo as

distinguishing character of the army medical services.



However, for States that have already used as a rozeznávacího character

in place of the Red Cross, Red Crescent or Red Lion and

the Sun on a white field, these characters are also admitted within the meaning of this

of the Convention.



Article 39



The use of character



This badge will be placed under the supervision of the competent military
Headquarters on praporech, on náramenních bands and on all material

belonging to the medical service.



Article 40



The designation of the medical and personnel and his identity card



The staff referred to in article 24 and in articles 26 and 27 of the worn on left arm

tape resistant to moisture with the emblem, issued by the competent

the military authority and bearing his stamp.



This staff will be next to the label of identification referred to in

Article 16 also special identity card bearing the emblem.

This card must be moisture resistant and be of such dimensions as to

It fits in your pocket. Will be issued in the language of the home Member State and will

contain at least the last name, first name, date of birth, rank and

the registry number of the owner. It will be noted, for what reason has the right

the protection under this Convention. The card will be provided with a photo of the owner and the

In addition, either his signature or imprint of fingers, or both at the same time.

It will be on it the stamp of the military authority.



The identity card shall be uniform in each of the military and, if possible, the same

type in the armies of the High Contracting Parties. The parties in the conflict can be

follow the pattern as an example attached to this Convention. At the beginning of

send each other's pattern of hostility, which will be used. Each

the identity card will be issued at least two options

copies, one of which will retain the country of origin.



In any case, shall not be deprived of their above staff badges

or your identity card or of the right to wear the shoulder strap. In

case of loss shall be entitled to duplicate card and on it, to have been issued

new badges.



Article 41



Designation of temporary staff and of his identity card



Personnel designated in article 25 wearing only carries out health

service, white shoulder strap with the emblem in the Middle, but

smaller dimensions, released and stamped the military authority.



Military identity papers that will have this staff together,

will contain information about the medical training, which was

the owner of a transitional nature of its services and of his right to wear the shoulder

the tape.



Article 42



Designation of health departments and institutes



The banner with the emblem under this Convention may be erected only at

health departments and institutes, which are prescribed by this Convention,

and only with the consent of the military authority.



On moving departments and on the permanent institutions can be erected next to the

This battalion of State parties in the conflict, the battalion to which the Institute

or Department belongs.



However, health care services, which have fallen in the power of the enemy, just a pennant

the battalion under this Convention.



The parties to the conflict shall, if the military requirements permit,

all the necessary measures to do the distinguishing characters of health

departments and institutes a clear visible enemy ground forces, air

and shipping, so as to preclude the possibility of any offensive action against

them.



Article 43



Restrictions on the use of the rozeznávacího character Permitted exceptions



Medical services of the neutral States, which would be subject to the conditions

laid down in article 27, allowed to bestow some war service

the party must set up with a banner under this Convention the State banner

the war party, apply to the options that it offers, article 42.



If this does not prevent the opposite order of the competent military authority may, for the

all circumstances set up its state flag, even if you stumble into the power

the opposing parties.



Article 44



Restrictions on the use of the rozeznávacího character Permitted exceptions



The character of the Red Cross on a white field and the words "Red Cross" or

"Geneva Cross" may be used, with the exception of the cases identified in the

the following paragraphs of this article, both in peace and war

merely to indicate and to protect the medical units and institutes,

the personnel and material protected by the Convention and other

the international conventions governing such things. The same is true of the

signs referred to in article 38, second paragraph, States that

they use. The national society of the Red Cross and other companies

referred to in article 26 shall have the right to use the character rozeznávacího

providing protection under this Convention only in the framework of the provisions of the

of this paragraph.



The national society of the Red Cross (Red Crescent, Red Lion

and the Sun) may continue to be used in peace, in conformity with its domestic

the rules of the character of the Red Cross for their other activities

corresponding to the principles expressed by the international conferences of the Red

Cross. If they continue in this business even during the war, must use this

the character under such conditions that could give rise to the presumption that the

claim the right to protection in accordance with this Convention; the badge will be relatively small

dimensions and must not be used on the náramenních tapes or on roofs

buildings.



The international organization of the Red Cross and his staff duly authorised

they have the right to use the emblem of the Red Cross on a white field at any time.



Exceptionally can be taken in conformity with domestic legislation and with the express

the agreement of some of the national societies of the Red Cross (Red

Crescent, Red Lion and Sun) referred to in this Convention badge in peace to

labelling of vehicles used as ambulances and to mark the rescue

stations exclusively intended for free treatment of the wounded or

the sick.



Chapter VIII



The implementation of the Convention



Article 45



The detailed implementation of the articles of the Convention and deal with cases that are not

anticipated



Each party to the conflict will take care through its upper

commanders of the detailed implementation of the previous articles and that the cases

which is not known, have been dealt with in accordance with the General principles of the Convention.



Article 46



The prohibition of reprisals



Represalie are prohibited against the wounded, sick, personnel and buildings

or material, protected by the Convention.



Article 47



The extension of the text of the Convention



The High Contracting Parties undertake to extend as far as possible, in peace

even in war, the text of this Convention in their respective countries and, in particular, that include her

the study of the military and, if possible, and civilian study programmes,

so that its principles have been listed in the known population,

in particular, the combatants of the armed forces medical personnel and

military chaplains.



Article 48



Send official translations and all laws and regulations issued by the

the implementation of the Convention



The High Contracting Parties shall send each other through the Swiss

the Federal Council, and the enmity over the protective powers,

official translations of the present Convention, as well as the laws and regulations which would

issued in order to ensure its application.



Chapter IX



The prosecution of abuse and violation of



Article 49



Criminal penalties: General provisions



The High Contracting Parties undertake to take all the necessary

legislative measures to establish adequate penal sanctions

affecting persons who committed this or that serious violations of this

the Convention defined in the following article, or give to such a breach of the

the order.



Each Contracting Party is required to track down the person accused of that

committing any of these serious violations or that have given to him

the order, and must stand before their own courts, whether any

of their nationality. It may also, if it prefers, the cast is

in accordance with the terms of its own legislation for the prosecution

some of the other Contracting Party having an interest in punishing, if this

the party has sufficient charges against these individuals.



Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to eliminate all

acts contrary to the provisions of this Convention, other than serious violations of

referred to in the following article.



The charges will be at all times to enjoy the guarantees of the legal proceedings and

free of the defence, which shall not be less favourable than guarantees referred to in

Article 105 and following of the Geneva Convention of July 12. August 1949 about

the treatment of prisoners of war.



Article 50



Criminal penalties: serious violations of the Convention



Serious infringements referred to in the preceding article may be one of the

the following offences committed on persons or property protected

This Convention: willful killing, torture or inhuman treatment, čítajíc

the biological experiments, intentional great suffering or serious

physical injuries and threats to health, destruction and misappropriation of the property's

unjustified by military necessity and carried out on a large scale

the illegal and arbitrary manner.



Article 51



Criminal penalties: the responsibility of the parties



No Contracting Party shall not relieve or absolve itself by another Contracting

the party of responsibility, which prosecutes it itself or by another Contracting Party in

as a result of violations of the measures referred to in the preceding article.



Article 52



The procedure for the investigation of alleged violations of the Convention



At the request of either of the parties in the conflict to put the investigation in a manner

that will be determined between the parties concerned, of any tvrzeném

violation of this Convention.



To reach agreement on the way of the investigation, the parties agree on the

the choice of referee, which sets out the manner in which to proceed.
As soon as the violation is detected, take him to the end of the conflict, the parties and the

delete as quickly as possible.



Article 53



Abuse of the character, or the name of the Red Cross



The use of the character or the name "Red Cross" or "Geneva Cross" or

another character or name is reproducing the private individuals or

commercial companies or companies, whether public or private,

other than those who have a right to it under the Convention, is prohibited in

each time, whether the use of any purpose and regardless of the time, when

with this by using the underway.



Given the present proven Switzerland accepting federal overturned

the colors and the possibility of confusion on the part of Swiss national character and rozeznávacího

badge in accordance with this Convention, shall be prohibited at all times to private persons,

companies or firms enjoy the State emblem of the Swiss

the Confederation, as well as each character, whether reproducing it as

the factory or trade mark, or as parts of such marks or

the purpose of conflicting business honesty or, finally, in the circumstances,

that could offend the Swiss national feeling.



The High Contracting Parties, which were not parties to the Geneva Convention of 27.

in July 1929, may, however, allow those who previously used the badges,

names or marks referred to in the first paragraph, the period of a maximum of three years from the

the time when this Convention enters into force, to enjoy them,

provided, that in that period, their use can not war

wake up, that is designed to provide protection in the meaning of this

of the Convention.



The prohibition on sentencing in the first paragraph of this article shall also apply to characters and

the names referred to in the second paragraph of article 38, without prejudice to the

rights acquired by the earlier use.



Article 54



The issue of legislative measures to prosecute the misuse of a character or a name

The Red Cross



The High Contracting Parties concerned by the current legislation would not be

sufficient, shall take the necessary measures to ensure that zamezena and prosecuted in

each time the abuse referred to in article 53.



Final provisions



Article 55



Authentic texts and official translations



This Convention is drawn up in the English and French languages. Both texts

are equally authentic.



The Swiss Federal Council can get official translations of the Convention into the language

Russian and Spanish.



Article 56



The deadline for signing the Convention



This Convention, which will have today's date, may be signed up to 12.

February 1950, on behalf of the powers represented at the Conference, which began in

Geneva, 21 June. April 1949, as well as on behalf of the powers at this Conference

unrepresented, which, however, are parties to the Geneva Conventions of 1864, from

1906 or 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and sick in armies

in the field.



Article 57



The ratification of the



This Convention shall be ratified as soon as possible and the instruments of ratification

will be stored in Bern.



Of the deposit of each instrument of ratification will be acquired, one of whose enrollment

a certified copy shall be sent to the Swiss Federal Council to all the powers,

in whose name or on whose behalf was signed has been notified to access.



Article 58



The entry into force



This Convention shall enter into force six months after they were saved at least

two instruments of ratification.



Later, shall take effect for each of the High Contracting Parties to the six

months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification.



Article 59



Relationship to earlier conventions



This Convention replaces the Convention of 22. in August 1864, from 6. July 1906 and from

July 27, 1929, in relations between the High Contracting Parties.



Article 60



Access to the Convention



From the date of entry into force of this Convention will remain open for access to each

powers, whose name has not been signed.



Article 61



Notification of approaches



Approaches will be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council and take

the effectiveness of six months when it ran out.



The Swiss Federal Council shall notify the approaches to all powers, on whose behalf

the Convention was signed on behalf of her or whose access has been notified.



Article 62



Special cases when ratification or approaches shall immediately

the effectiveness of the



As reported in articles 2 and 3 shall become stored for the ratification and

notified the parties in the conflict approaches before the start of hostilities or

occupation or after immediate effectiveness. Ratifications or notifications

the approaches from Parties received in the conflict will make the Swiss Federal Council

the fastest way.



Article 63



Denunciation of the Convention



Each of the High Contracting Parties will have the option to terminate this

the Convention.



The denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council. This shall notify the

This Government Notice of all the High Contracting Parties.



Termination shall take effect one year after the notification of the Swiss Federal

to the Council. But the resignation notified in a time when the denouncing power is

involved in hostilities, shall not take effect if it is not closed

peace, and in any case, if not finalized the operation associated with the

the release and repatriation of persons ochráněných of this Convention.



Notice of termination will be effective only for the denouncing power. Will not affect the

the commitments that the parties in conflict will continue to be forced to comply with the

the meaning of the principles of international law, as they result from the practices of the

existing between the peoples of the civilisovanými laws of humanity, and of the

the requirements of public conscience.



Article 64



Registration with the Secretariat of the United Nations Organisation



The Swiss Federal Council can register this Convention in the Secretariat

Organization of the United Nations. The Swiss Federal Council shall notify also

the Secretariat of the Organization of the United Nations of all ratifications,

the approaches and the statements received to this Convention.



On the evidence of its subscribers, předloživše Attorney, have signed this

the Convention.



Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in English and French;

the original shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation. The Swiss

the Federal Council shall transmit certified copies of this Convention to each of the signatárních

States, as well as the States that will accede to the Convention.



In Afghanistan:



M. Osman Amiri



People's Republic of Albania:



With the connected subject to article 10



J Malo



In Argentina:



With the connected subject to



Guillermo Speroni



For Australia:



R. Norman Mighell



subject to the ratification of the ^ 1)



For Austria:



Dr. Bluehdorn Ores.



For Belgium:



Maurice Bourquin



For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:



Subject to article 10



The text of the reservation is attached.



Head of delegation of the BSSR



I. Kucejnikov



In Bolivia:



G. Medeiros



For Brazil:



Joao Pinto da Silva



General Floriano De Lima Brayner



For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:



With the connected subject to



K. B. Svetlov



For Canada:



Max H. Wershof



In Ceylon:



In Coomaraswamy.



In Chile:



F. Ortiz Cisternas



For China:



Wu Nan-Yu



In Colombia:



Rafael Rocha Schloss



In Cuba:



J. de La Luz Léon



For Denmark:



Georg Cohn



Paul Ipsen



Bagge



In Egypt:



And Safwat.



In Ecuador:



Alex. Gastelú



For Spain:



Luis Calderón



For the United States:



Leland Harrison



Raymund J. Yingling



In Abyssinia:



Zelleke Gachaou



In Finland:



Reinhold Svento



For France:



Jacquinot



G. Cahen-El Salvador



For Greece:



M. Pesmazoglou



In Guatemala:



A. Dupont-Willemin



For the Hungarian people's Republic:



With attached reservations



Anna Kara



For India:



D. B. Desai



For Iran:



And H. Meykadeh



For the Republic of Ireland:



Sean MacBride



In Israel:



With the connected subject to



M. Burners



For Italy:



Giacinto Auriti



Ettore Baistrocchi



In Lebanon:



Mikaoui



In Liechtenstein:



Earl F. Wilczek



In Luxembourg:



J. Sturm



For Mexico:



Pedro de Alba



W. R. Castro



For the Principality of Monaco:



M. Lozé



For Nicaraguu:



Ad referendum of the Lifschitz



For Norway:



Rolf Andersen



In New Zealand:



G. R. Laking



In Pakistan:



S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.



And H. Shaikh



In Paraguay:



Conrad Fehr



For The Netherlands:



J. Bosch de Rosenthal



In Peru:



Gonzalo Pizarro



For the Republic of the Philippines:



P. Sebestian ^ 2)



For Poland:



With the connected subject to



Julian Przybos



In Portugal:



With attached reservations



G. Caldeira Coelho



For the Romanian people's Republic:



With the connected subject to



I. Dragomir



For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:



Robert Craigie



H. A. Strutt Had



W. H. Gardner



In The Vatican:



Philippe Bernardini



For El El Salvador:



R. A. Bustamante



For Sweden:



Subject to ratification by j. v. King of Sweden



with the approval of the Riksdag



Staffan Söderblom



For Switzerland:



Max Petitpierre



Plinio Bolla



div. Colonel Du Pasquier



Zutter Ph.



H. Meuli



For Syria:



Omar El Djabri



A. Gennaoui



Czechoslovakia:



With the connected subject to



Tauber



For The Turkey:



Rana Tarhan



For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:



Subject to article 10



The text of the reservation is attached.



In accordance with the Government USSR Attorney



Professor O. Bogomolec



For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:



Subject to article 10



The text of the reservation is attached.



Head of the delegation of the USSR



N. Slavin



In Uruguay:



The Council of the Colonel



Hector J. Blanco



In Venezuela:



A. Posse de Rivas



Under the Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia:



With the connected subject to



Milan Ristič



Annex I



The draft agreement on hospital areas and locations



Article 1



Hospital area are strictly reserved for the persons mentioned in article 23 of the
The Geneva Convention of 12. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field, as well as the staff that has to

charge of the Organization and administration of these zones and places and the care of the person,

that are concentrated there.



Persons who have their permanent residence within these areas, however, they have

the right to live there.



Article 2



Persons who are for any reason in the hospital area, shall not

carry out any work that is in direct relation with the military

operations or the production of war material, either inside or outside the

area.



Article 3 of the



Power, which will establish a hospital area, shall take all the necessary measures,

that there was a disabled access to all persons who do not have right there

Enter or reside there.



Article 4 of the



Hospital area must comply with the following conditions:



and) must occupy only a small part of the territory of controlled power, which is

set up,



(b)) must be a sparsely populated by the given options to accommodate more people,



(c)) must be free from and all military objects and all

important industrial or administrative establishments,



(d)) shall not lie in regions, which in all probability can be

importance for the conduct of the war.



Article 5



Hospital area are subject to the following obligations:



and) transport connections and means of transport, which are in them shall not

be used for the transport of military or military material, or

When it was a mere passage,



(b)) may not be militarily defended under any circumstances.



Article 6 of the



Hospital area will be marked with a Red Cross (Red Crescent,

Red lions and the Sun) on a white field, located on the edge of the area and

on the buildings.



At night can also be marked with the appropriate lighting.



Article 7



In peace or just after the outbreak of hostilities, each will send power to all

The High Contracting Parties a list of hospital areas set up at

the territory, which checks. Inform them of each new area set up during the

the conflict.



As soon as the enemy party gets the notification area is properly

set up.



If, however, the enemy Party considered that one of the conditions prescribed by the

This agreement may not be satisfied, may refuse to recognise the area by

their refusal to communicate immediately to the side, which is subject to the area, or can

submit a recognition area to control the institution of the decision referred to in

Article 8.



Article 8 of the



Each power, which recognizes one or several hospital areas

set up by a hostile party, has the right to request that one or more of the

Special Commission to determine whether the area meet the conditions and fulfil the

the obligations set out in this agreement.



For this purpose, members of the Special Commission is always free

access to the various zones and may even live there permanently. They will be

given all the advantages to be able to carry out its inspection activity.



Article 9



If the Special Commission have identified the fact that in their opinion

contrary to the terms of this agreement, it shall notify immediately the powers which the area

is subject to, and provides a maximum time limit of five days, that the fault has been removed;

inform about the power that area recognised.



If it fails after expiry of this period, which is subject to the power of the area, call

addressed to her, the hostile party to declare that it is not bound by this

the agreement, in respect of the said area.



Article 10



Power, which has set up one or several hospital areas and places

as well as opponents, who have been notified of their establishment, appoint persons,

that will be the members of the Special Commission, which is mentioned in articles 8 and

9, or can appoint a neutral States.



Article 11



The hospital shall not in any circumstances be the object of attack,

but will always be protected and investigated by the parties in the conflict.



Article 12



In the case of the occupation of the territory must be a hospital area, of which there are, and

further respected and there must be used as such.



The occupying power may, however, change their destination, when

ensure the fate of persons who had been placed there.



Article 13 of the



This agreement shall also apply to places that would have powers to determine

the same purpose as the hospital area.



Annex II



The front of the

-------------------------------------------------------

(Space reserved for the indication of

the country and military authority, that

issue this ID)



Identity card



for members of the medical staff and the spiritual

services, assigned to armies



Příjmení: ............................................



First names:.......................................



Date of birth:......................................



Hodnost: .............................................



Registry number:......................................



The owner of this card is protected by the Geneva Convention of

on 12 June 2006. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and

the sick members of the armed forces in the field as



......................................................



The date of the copy of the identity card Number of the card



........................ .........................

-------------------------------------------------------



The rear side of the



-------------------------------------------------------



Signature or fingerprint

or both

Photos

the owner of the



Stamp

military

the Office,

that issued the

card



-----------------------------------------------------

The Height Of The Eyes, Hair



................ ................. ................

-----------------------------------------------------



Or other information used to identify:



.....................................................



.....................................................



.....................................................



.....................................................

-------------------------------------------------------



Annex 3



The Geneva Convention



to improve the fate of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of armed forces on the

Sea of 12 June. August 1949



In witness whereof the agents of the Governments represented at the diplomatic Conference, which

was held in Geneva from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, in order to revise the X.

The Hague Convention of 18. October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva agreement of

1906 naval war, agreed on this:



Chapter I



General provisions



Article 1



The observance of the Convention



The High Contracting Parties undertake, under all circumstances will be

maintaining this Convention and ensure its observance.



Article 2



The implementation of the Convention



Apart from the provisions to take effect already in peace,

This Convention shall apply to all cases of declared war or

of any other armed conflict arising between two or more

The High Contracting Parties, even if a State of war is not recognized by one of the

them.



The Convention will also apply to all cases of partial or total

occupation of the territory of one of the High Contracting Parties, even if this occupation

not with the military resistance.



If any of the powers involved in the conflict to a party

This Convention will remain powers that are parties, yet her

bound in their relations. In addition, they will be bound by this

the Convention against the said powers, if this its provisions and, if

follow them.



Article 3



The nature of the conflicts other than international



In the case of an armed conflict that has international character and that

occurs on the territory of any of the High Contracting Parties, each of the

the parties to the conflict committed to comply with at least the following provisions:



1. persons who are not directly involved in hostilities, including members of the

armed forces who lay down their arms, and persons who have been excluded from

fighting illnesses, injury, detention or any other cause, the

in all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse

a distinction based on race, colour, religion or faith, gender,

the genus or the property or on any other similar character.



Therefore, are and shall remain prohibited at any time and in every place, if

as for the person above mentioned:



and) attacks on life and health, in particular in all forms of murder, mutilation,

the harsh treatment, abuse and torture,



(b)), hostage-taking,



(c) attacks against personal dignity), in particular, humiliating and humbling

treatment,



(d)) convictions and executions without the prior execution of the judgment handed down

duly established by the Court, providing the judicial guarantees recognized by the

civilisovanými peoples.



2. The wounded, sick and shipwrecked are sebráni and cared for.



Unbiased organisation such as the lidumilná, the International Committee of the Red

Cross, may offer its services to the parties in the conflict.



The parties in the conflict, the endeavour to make specific agreements have been

listed in the effectiveness of all other provisions of this Convention or of their

part.



Application of the above provisions will not have impact on the legal position of the

the parties in the conflict.



Article 4



The reach of the Convention



In the case of military operations between the ground and naval forces of the parties in the

the conflict will be applied to the provisions of this Convention only to the forces on the ships.
On the town's forces will immediately be subject to the provisions of the Geneva Convention of

on 12 June 2006. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field.



Article 5



The implementation of the Convention, the neutral powers



Neutral powers shall apply by analogy the provisions of this Convention to the wounded,

sick and shipwrecked, medical personnel and members,

belonging to the armed forces of the parties in the conflict, who will be admitted

or interned in their territory, as well as to found the dead.



Article 6



Special agreement



In addition to the agreements expressly provided for in articles 10, 18, 31, 38, 39, 40, 43 and

53 the High Contracting Parties may conclude other special agreements for all

issues that will be considered appropriate to modify the particular. No special

the agreement shall not prejudice the position of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked,

as well as members of the medical and personnel, as provided for by

This Convention, nor restrict the rights guaranteed to them by the Convention.



The wounded, sick and shipwrecked, as well as members of the medical and

personnel will benefit from these agreements as long

While the subject of this Convention, unless the said agreement

or agreement contained explicit provisions later reversed, and with the exception of

more favourable measures taken in their favour one or the other of the

the parties in the conflict.



Article 7



Inalienable nature of rights



The wounded, sick and shipwrecked, as well as members of the medical and

personnel, may not in any way waive partly or

quite right that gives them this Convention, after the case of a specific agreement

referred to in the preceding article.



Article 8



Protective powers



This Convention will be carried out with the assistance and under the supervision of protective

the powers responsible for the advocacy of the parties in the conflict. For this purpose,

they may designate the trade powers in addition to his diplomatic and

konsulárního staff delegates of its members or of the members of the

other neutral powers. The appointment of these delegates shall be subject to

approval of the powers with which they carry out their mission.



The parties to the conflict shall facilitate as far as possible the task of the representatives or

delegates of the protective powers.



The representatives or delegates of the protective powers shall not in any way

exceed the limits of its mission, as determined by this Convention; they will, in particular,

take into account the urgent needs of the security of the State in which they perform

its function. The only imperative military necessity can be exceptionally and on

transitional period, the reason for the restriction of their activities.



Article 9



The activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross



The provisions of this Convention shall not prejudice the General activities, which would

with the consent of the parties involved in the conflict to develop International

Committee of the Red Cross or any other impartial lidumilná

Organization for the protection of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, as well as members of the

medical and personnel, and in order to give them the

assistance.



Article 10



Organization of replacing the protective powers of the



The High Contracting Parties may at any time agree to entrust tasks

attributable pursuant to this Convention, the protective powers organization

providing all the guarantees of impartiality and efficacy.



If the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, or members of the medical and

personnel for any reason, do not benefit from or cease to

benefit from the activities of a trade organisation specified by the powers or

the first paragraph, the power, in whose power they are, ask either one

the neutral State or such organization to assume the function,

payable under this Convention, the protective powers appointed by the parties

in the conflict.



If you cannot ensure the protection must apply to the power, for which they are

the wounded, sick and shipwrecked are kept, lidumilnou organization, as is

The International Committee of the Red Cross, to take over the tasks of the General

payable under this Convention, the protective powers, or must

to adopt, with reservations, the provisions of this article, the menu of services made by the

such a organisací.



Any neutral power or any organisations which will be invited

the interested powers, or that she herself will offer to the objectives mentioned above,

You must be aware of in their activities against the side of the

the conflict, which includes the persons protected by the Convention, and shall give

sufficient guarantees, that is to take over these features and impartially is

to perform.



Previous provisions cannot change a specific agreement between the powers of the

which one would be, even if only temporary, limited in their freedom

negotiations with the other powers or with its allies as a result of the military

events, in particular in the case of the occupation of the whole or of a substantial part of its

territory.



It is in this Convention at any mention of the protective powers, this

mention also to the organisation, which it replaced in the meaning of this article.



Article 11



Resolution of disputes



In all cases, when it will be considered as a trade power

beneficial in the interest of protected persons, in particular in the case of disagreement between the

the parties in the conflict about the use or interpretation of the provisions of this Convention,

provide the protective powers of its good services to the settlement of the dispute.



For this purpose, each of the protective power of the design of the initiative

some of the parties or of the parties to the conflict will in meeting their

the representatives of the authorities, in particular, having the care of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked,

as well as members of the medical and personnel after the case on the

suitably chosen neutral territory. The parties in the conflict are obliged to

to comply with the proposals that have been made in this direction. Protective

powers can possibly suggest to the parties in conflict to the approval of the

personality belonging to some neutral powers, or personality

the International Red Cross sent komitétem, which will be invited to

participation at this meeting.



Chapter II



The wounded, sick and shipwrecked



Article 12



Protection and treatment of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, and treatment with

them



Members of the armed forces and other persons mentioned in the following

Article, who are at sea and are injured, become ill or fail,

must be respected in all circumstances, as an expression of the shipwreck will

applies to any shipwreck, whether it occurs in any

circumstances, including the forced landing of an aircraft on the sea or fall into the sea.



Party in the conflict, which will be in power, will treat them and about

them humanely, without any adverse distinction based

on sex, race, nationality, religion, political belief, or

on any other similar character. Strictly is prohibited any attack on

their lives or on their person; in particular, they may not be instant, or

exterminated, subjected to torture, should not be performed on these biological

attempts may not be intentionally left without medical assistance and treatment

not exposed to the risk of disease or infection to the objectives you created.



The only reasons for the medical urgency justify treatment in preference

the order.



Women shall be treated with all the special considerations belonging

their gender.



Article 13



Persons protected



This Convention applies to the shipwrecked, wounded and sick at sea, belonging to the

into the following categories:



1. members of the armed forces of some of the parties in the conflict, as well as

members of the militia and volunteer corps, which are part of the

the armed forces;



2. members of other militias and members of other volunteer corps,

including the organisovaných resistance movement, who přináležejí to either side of the

conflict and činni on its own territory or outside them, even when

This territory is occupied, provided that such militias or volunteer corps,

including the organisovaných resistance movement, correspond to the following conditions:



and) headed by a person responsible for his subordinates;



(b)) have a hard distinguishing character, visible in the distance,



(c)) to openly wearing weapons,



(d)) when his saves the operations of the laws and customs of war;



3. members of regular armed forces who profess to be the Government or

to be able to, which does not recognise the power in whose power they are;



4. persons who accompany the armed forces, however, are not directly their

components such as civilian members of military aircraft crews, war

correspondents, contractors, members of labour units or of services,

having to worry about taking care of the welfare of military persons, if it

permission from the armed forces;



5. the members of the ship's crews, including masters, pilots and apprentices business

the ship and the crew of the Civil Aviation of the parties in the conflict, who do not benefit from

more favourable treatment under any other provisions of international law;



6. residents of unoccupied territory, who, when the arrival of the enemy from

its own initiative, seizing the weapons to fight against the pronikajícímu army,

without time to set up in the regular armed forces, wearing a

weapons openly and retain the laws and customs of war.



Article 14



Surrender of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked warships of the parties in the

the conflict



Each warship, some of the parties in the conflict can require that

they were committed to the wounded, sick or shipwrecked men, who are in the military
Hospital ships, hospital ships belonging to the auxiliary

companies or elaborate technical infrastructure required, as well as on commercial ships, yachts

and the vessels of any nationality, provided that the health status of wounded and

ill allow the transfer and provided that the warship

It is fitted with a device which will ensure them adequate treatment.



Article 15



The wounded, sick and shipwrecked with on a neutral ship or neutral

the plane



If they are wounded, sick and shipwrecked men taken to a neutral warship

or on a neutral military aircraft, let it be made, if requested

international law, in order to be able to participate in the operations of war again.



Article 16



The wounded, sick and shipwrecked, who had fallen into the power of the enemy



Subject to the provisions of article 12 shall become the wounded, sick and shipwrecked

some of the war party, who fall into the power of the enemy, war

prisoners and will be subject to the rules of international law

relating to prisoners of war. Is on kaptorovi, to decide according to the

circumstances, whether it is appropriate to hold them or send them to a port of its own

country or to a neutral port or to a port on the enemy

territory. In this last case, the prisoners will be able to return this

in their own country to serve for the duration of the war.



Article 17



The wounded, sick and shipwrecked in the neutral port of disembarkation



The wounded, sick or shipwrecked, who will vyloděni in neutral

port with the consent of the local authorities, will be, if not otherwise

agreed between the neutral powers, and the warring powers, detained

neutral powers, when it requires the international law, so as to

they participate in operations of war.



The cost of hospital treatment and internment shall be borne by the power to which the

the wounded, sick and shipwrecked belonging.



Article 18



Search for and collect the wounded, sick and shipwrecked



After each battle, the parties to the conflict shall without delay in all possible

the measures, to seek and did the survivors, the wounded and the sick,

to protect them against pillage and ill treatment and to ensure them a

treatment, as well as to identify the dead and prevent their spoliation.



Whenever circumstances permit, the parties in the conflict, local arrangements

for the purpose of the evacuation of the wounded and sick sea from obléhaného or

surrounded by the territory of and for the purpose of transit the medical and spiritual

personnel and medical supplies transported into this territory.



Article 19



Acquisition and messaging about the wounded, the sick, and her former companions

Issuance and sending death certificates and lists of deceased wills and personal

the assets of the deceased



The parties in the conflict to raise as soon as possible an inventory of all the data

necessary to establish the identity of the refugees, the wounded, the sick, and

the dead enemy, who got into their power. These data

they will include:



and mark powers,) where they belong,



(b) military service or registry) number,



(c)), a surname



(d)) first name or names



e) date of birth,



(f) other data from card) or label the identity,



g) date and place of capture or death,



h) data on injuries, illnesses or about the cause of death.



The information above will be communicated as soon as possible the information

the Office referred to in article 122 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 about

the treatment of prisoners of war, which sends power to which prisoners

they belong, through protective powers and the Central Office for

prisoners of war.



The parties in the conflict issue and send each other the way given in

the previous paragraph death certificates or duly authenticated lists of the deceased.

They also send each other through the same Office

half of the double identity of the label or the label itself, if the

a simple label, wills or other documents important for the family

the deceased, a sum of money and all objects that have a

the custom price or emotional value that will be found in the dead. These

objects, as well as the things, which the owner has not been identified, are sent in

sealed packaging, together with a statement of all the details

needed to determine the deceased owner, as well as with full inventory

package.



Article 20



Burial of the dead



The parties in the conflict to ensure that before the funeral of the dead into the sea,

held individually, it was, if circumstances permit, carried out

careful and if possible, the medical inspection of the dead in order to

death and identity has been identified and to submit a report.

When using the double identity labels, remains one of his half of the

for the dead.



If the dead vyloděni, shall apply the provisions of the Geneva Convention of

on 12 June 2006. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field.



Article 21



Access to charitable care for the masters of neutral ships



The parties in the conflict can rely on charity care for the masters

neutral merchant ships, yachts and vessels that have taken on the ship and

they treated the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, as well as to ensure that they took the dead.



Ship all types that satisfy this request, and you, that by themselves

they take the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, they will use the special protection and

credits for the implementation of their auxiliary mission.



This kind of transport can in no case be the reason for the application of the

kořistního rights, however, has not given them the opposite promise, are also subject to

continue to kořistnímu law for violation of neutrality, which would have been

have committed.



Chapter III



Hospital ship



Article 22



The protection of the military hospital ships, Their notification to the parties in the

the conflict



Military hospital ship, the ship, built by the powers or

adapt only and exclusively to help the wounded, the sick, and

the shipwrecked, and were transported, shall be under no

the circumstances of the infected or been captured by, but will always be respected and

protected, provided that their names and description were communicated to the parties in the

the conflict ten days before using them.



The description shall be given in the communication, contains a brutha

registered tonnage, length from stern to bow, and the number of masts and chimneys.



Article 23



Coastal protection device



Coastal facilities, which are entitled to the protection of the Geneva Convention of

12 August 1949 for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the

the armed forces in the field, shall not be attacked from the sea or even

bombed.



Article 24



Hospital ships used by the national societies of the Red Cross,

officially recognised by the companies and individuals belonging to the parties

in conflict



Hospital ship used by the national societies of the Red Cross,

officially recognized relief societies and individuals, will enjoy the

the same protection as a military hospital ship, and will not be subject to

seizing, if a party is in conflict to which they belong,

the official mission and will be maintained if the provisions of article 22 of the

the notification.



These ships must have a license, by which the competent authority declares that were

subject to its inspection in its fitting-out and departure.



Article 25



Hospital ships used by the national societies of the Red Cross,

officially recognised by the companies and individuals in neutral countries



Hospital ship used by the national societies of the Red Cross,

officially recognized by the auxiliary companies and individuals in the neutral

countries, will enjoy the same protection as the military hospital ship and

they will not be subject to seizing, provided that the place of one of the

the parties in conflict with the prior consent of their Government, and with the approval of

the said party, and if they maintained the provisions of article 22 of the

the notification.



Article 26



The tonnage of hospital ships



The protection referred to in articles 22, 24 and 25 shall apply to hospital ship

of all sizes, and in their lifeboats, whether they operate anywhere. However,

to ensure the highest level of comfort and safety,

the parties in the conflict, in order to transport the wounded, sick and shipwrecked

used at greater distances and on the high seas only hospital ships

over 2000 bruto registered tonnes.



Article 27



Vessels for coastal rescue work



Under the same conditions as are set out in articles 22 and 24, will also be

respected and protected, if so required, allow the operations of the vessel

used by the State or officially recognized relief societies for

coastal rescue work.



It will be the case in the context of options, as well as for fixed offshore installations

These vessels exclusively used for their general activities.



Article 28



Marine protection of hospitals



If there is a fight on warships, will be respected and spared

ambulances, if possible. These ambulances and their equipment

remain subject to the laws of war, however, they cannot be deprived of his

the purpose, if the wounded and the sick in need. However, the master, in whose

to be able to free them are, can do in the case of urgent military

the need to ensure in advance the destiny of the wounded and sick who are in

them cared.



Article 29



The position of the hospital ship in manned the port
Each hospital ship in port, which falls into the power of

the enemy is entitled to leave of him.



Article 30



Use of hospital ships and vessels



The ship and the vessel referred to in articles 22, 24, 25 and 27 provide assistance and

support the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, regardless of their State

jurisdiction.



The High Contracting Parties undertake to apply to these ships and vessels

to any military purpose.



Such ships and craft may not in any direction for movements

the warring.



After the fight, and after him acting at their own risk.



Article 31



The right to control and inspection of hospital ships and vessels



The parties in conflict have the right to control and inspection of ships and vessels

referred to in articles 22, 24, 25 and 27. May refuse the help of these ships

and vessels, requires them to be away or save them to a course,

adjust the use of their wireless devices and other communication

resources, and even detain them for a period of not more than seven days from the date of

stopping, if required by serious circumstances.



Can install temporarily on the ship the Commissioner whose sole task will be

ensure compliance with orders issued pursuant to the provisions of the preceding

paragraph.



If possible, the Parties shall be entered in the logbook in the conflict, the hospital

ship orders, issued in a language understood by the master of the hospital

the ship.



The parties in the conflict can install, either unilaterally or in accordance with a special

the agreement, on its hospital ship neutral observer, who finds

the exact observance of the provisions of this Convention.



Article 32



Stay in the neutral port of



The ship and the vessels referred to in articles 22, 24, 25 and 27 are not built on

shall be assimilated to warships, with regard to their stay in a neutral port.



Article 33



Merchant ships converted to hospital ship



Merchant ships converted to hospital ship cannot be used to

Another purpose for the entire period of hostility.



Article 34



The demise of the protection



The protection granted to hospital ships and shipping lazaretům expires

only absolute, if used, next to them, lays a task to

commit acts harmful to the enemy. Protection may, however, cease only after the

the invitation, which lays down, in all cases where appropriate, reasonable

the deadline, which expires to no avail.



Hospital ship in particular may not have or use the secret key when

Wireless broadcasting or other audio input device.



Article 35



Circumstances which are not the reason for the waiver of the protection.



The circumstances listed below will not be considered a reason to hospital

a ship or boat ambulances have been deprived of the protection granted to them:



1. If the staff these ships or of armed and used if their

weapons to maintain order on their own defense or to defend their

the sick and wounded,



2. where on the ship the device intended solely to facilitate navigation, or to the

the transmission of messages,



3. If a hospital ship or in the ship's Hospital portable weapons and

ammunition, removed the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, which have not yet been

cast by the competent services,



4. If the lidumilná activity of hospital ships and shipping of hospitals and

their personnel extended to civilian wounded, sick or shipwrecked,



5. transport to hospital ship material and personnel, exclusively designed for

In addition, the health service, which usually need themselves.



Chapter IV



Staff



Article 36



Protection guaranteed by the staff of hospital ships



Spiritual, medical and hospital staff hospital ships and their

the crew at the respected and protected; they cannot be captured if they are

in the service of these ships, whether they are on them, the wounded and the sick or not.



Article 37



Protection guaranteed medical and spiritual personnel of ships other



Spiritual, medical and hospital staff, designed for health and

the spiritual care of the persons referred to in articles 12 and 13, which gets into the

the hands of the enemy, will be respected and protected; may continue their

activities, if it will require care for the wounded and the sick. It will then

sent back, as soon as it will be considered as a possible Commander in whose

It is able to. When leaving the ship can take things that are his

personal property.



If, however, it has proved necessary to withhold part of this staff due to the

health and spiritual needs of prisoners of war, shall take all

measures to ensure that the staff was landed as soon as possible.



When your landing will be subject to the provisions of the Geneva staff retained

Convention of 12 June. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field.



Chapter In



Medical transports



Article 38



Boats hired to transport medical supplies



The ship chartered for this purpose are entitled to transport material

exclusively for the treatment of the wounded and sick of the armed forces or to

the prevention of diseases, under the condition that the details of their trip have been

notified to the hostile powers and she accepted. The enemy power has

then the right to stop them, however, is not to capture or seize Airbus

material.



Agreement between the parties in conflict, you can install a neutral observer on

aboard these ships, to control the transported material. This

Therefore the material has to be easily accessible.



Article 39



Ambulance aircraft



Ambulance aircraft, i.e.. aircraft exclusively used to transport the wounded,

sick and shipwrecked as well as for the transport of personnel, ambulance

they may not be attacked, but shall be respected by the parties in the conflict,

If you fly at altitudes, at times and in ways explicitly agreed

between all parties involved in the conflict.



They are clearly equipped with, in addition to the national colors, emblem

referred to in article 41 on their lower, upper and lateral surfaces.

They will be equipped with any other indication or cognitive means

laid down by agreement between the parties in a conflict, either at the beginning or in the

during the hostilities.



If there is no agreement, it is the opposite of the disabled an enemy or enemy flight

occupied territory.



Ambulance aircraft must obey any challenges to the landing on the Mainland

or at sea. If the aircraft lands in accordance with such orders, may

continue the flight with his company after the eventual tour.



When the aircraft made an emergency landing on land or on the water, on the territory of the

hostile or enemy occupied, are wounded, ill, and

survivors, as well as the crew of the aircraft, prisoners of war. With a medical

personnel will be treated in accordance with articles 36 and 37.



Article 40



Přelétávání neutral countries, Introduction of the sick, the wounded and shipwrecked

on neutral territory



Ambulance aircraft of the parties in the conflict can, subject to the second paragraph of

to fly across the territory of neutral powers and there to land on the Mainland or on

water, if necessary, or that it has made the stop. Must advance

notify the neutral powers to fly over their territory and to listen to

each call to the landing on land or on the water. They will be protected from

the attack, only to fly at altitudes, at times and in ways explicitly

agreed between the parties concerned in the conflict and the neutral

powers.



Neutral powers may, however, impose conditions or restrictions with respect

on the flight of their territory by aircraft or sanitními on their land. These

any conditions or restrictions will be applied in the same way on the

all parties in the conflict.



The wounded, sick or shipwrecked introductions with the consent of the local authority of

an ambulance plane on neutral territory, if not otherwise

agreed between the neutral powers and the parties in the conflict, the detained

a neutral State, when it requires the international law, so as to

they participate in operations of war. The cost of hospital

treatment and internment shall be borne by the power to which the wounded, sick or

the castaways they belong.



Chapter VI



Distinguishing character



Article 41



The badge and the distinguishing character of the medical services



The badge of the Red Cross on a white field, will be under the supervision of the competent

the military office located on praporech, on náramenních bands and on the

all material belonging to the medical service.



However, for States that have already used as rozeznávacího instead of the character

Red Cross, Red Crescent or Red Lion and Sun on a

white field, these badges are also admitted within the meaning of this agreement.



Article 42



The designation of the medical and personnel and his identity card



The staff referred to in articles 36 and 37 worn on the left arm-resistant tape

moisture with the emblem, issued by the competent military authority, and

bearing his stamp.



This staff will also have next to the label of identification referred to in article

19 special identity card bearing the emblem. This

the card must withstand moisture and be of such dimensions to fit into a pocket.

Will be issued in the language of the home Member State and shall include at least

last name, first name, date of birth, rank and registry number

of the owner. It will be noted, for what reason has the right to protection under

of this Convention. The card will be provided with a photo of the owner and either

his signature or imprint of fingers, or both at the same time. It will be on it

stamp of the military authority.



The identity card shall be uniform in each of the military and, if possible, the same
type in the armies of the High Contracting Parties. The parties in the conflict can be

follow the pattern as an example attached to this Convention. At the beginning of

the hostility model, which shall forward's use. Each card

the identity will be released according to the options in at least two copies, of the

which one will retain the country of origin.



In any case, shall not be deprived of their above staff badges

or your identity card or of the right to wear the shoulder strap. In

case of loss shall be entitled to duplicate card and on it, to have been issued

new badges.



Article 43



The designation of hospital ships and vessels



The ship and the vessel referred to in articles 22, 24, 25 and 27 at clearly

marked as follows:



and all the outer surfaces will be) white,



(b)) one or several tmavočervených crosses, what maybe the largest, will be

painted on each side of the hull, and also on horizontal surfaces,

in order to have the best visible from the air and from the sea.



All of the hospital ship rises to poznatelny, their national

flag and next to it is a neutral State, the flag party

the conflict, which the Administration submit to inspections. On the main mast, what might

maximum, it will be a white flag with the Red Cross.



Hospital ships, rescue boats offshore rescue boats and all

small craft used by the health service, will be painted white, with the

dark red crosses clearly visible, and they will even drive

the identification of the above provisions laid down for the hospital ship.



The ship and the vessel above mentioned that they want to ensure that in the night

reduced visibility protection, which shall have the right, with the consent of

the parties to the conflict in whose power they are, the necessary measures to ensure that their

coating and their distinguishing badges have been sufficiently visible.



The hospital ship, which in accordance with article 31 are temporarily detained

the enemy, removed the flag of the party in the conflict, in which services are

or that the leadership abide.



Coastal rescue boats, operating with the consent of the occupation

powers of occupied the base, can be empowered to continue sailing

under their own national colors and at the same time under the flag with a red

the cross, when they are away from their bases, with the proviso that it

notify all parties involved in the conflict.



All the provisions of this article concerning the red cross badge

concern also other badges referred to in article 41.



The parties in conflict will at all times endeavour to conclude an agreement on the

the use of the most modern, to hand the existing methods, in order to

facilitate the identification of ships and vessels referred to in this article.



Article 44



Restrictions on the use of rozeznávacího character



Rozeznávacích characters mentioned in the article 43 can be used both in time of peace

so even during the war only to identify and protect the ships there referred to, with

subject to the cases that could have been anticipated in the other international Convention

or in the agreement negotiated between all the parties involved in the conflict.



Article 45



The issue of legislative measures to prosecute the misuse of rozeznávacích characters



The High Contracting Parties concerned by the legislation would have

postačitelné, shall take the necessary measures to prevent and suppress in each

the time of the abuse of rozeznávacích characters referred to in article 43.



Chapter VII



The implementation of the Convention



Article 46



The detailed implementation of the articles of the Convention and deal with cases that are not

anticipated



Each party to the conflict will take care through its upper

commanders of the detailed implementation of the previous articles and that the cases

which is not known, have been dealt with in accordance with the General principles of the Convention.



Article 47



Ban represalií



Represalie are prohibited against the wounded, sick, shipwrecked,

personnel, ships and material protected by the Convention.



Article 48



The extension of the text of the Convention



The High Contracting Parties undertake to extend as much as possible, both in the

peace in war, the text of this Convention in their respective countries and, in particular, include

her study into the military, and if possible, and civilian study

programs, so that its principles are publicised all

the population, in particular the fighting forces, the medical

personnel and military chaplains.



Article 49



Send official translations and all laws and regulations issued by the

the implementation of the Convention



The High Contracting Parties shall be sent through the Swiss Federal's

Council, and hostility through the protective powers, official

translations of this Convention and the laws and regulations, which would be issued to

to ensure its use.



Chapter VIII



The prosecution of abuse and violation of



Article 50



Criminal penalties:



I. General provisions



The High Contracting Parties undertake to take all the necessary

legislative measures to establish adequate penal sanctions

affecting persons who committed this or that serious violations of this

the Convention defined in the following article, or give to such a breach of the

the order.



Each Contracting Party is required to track down the person accused of that

committed a serious breach of any of these, or have him order,

and it must stand in front of his court, whether any State

jurisdiction. It may also, if it prefers, the cast is in accordance with the

the conditions laid down by its own legislation for the prosecution

some of the other Contracting Party having an interest in punishing, if this

the party has sufficient charges against these individuals.



Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to eliminate all

acts contrary to the provisions of this Convention, other than serious violations of

referred to in the following article.



The charges will be at all times to enjoy the guarantees of the legal proceedings and

free of the defence, which shall not be less favourable than guarantees referred to in

Article 105 and following of the Geneva Convention of July 12. August 1949 about

the treatment of prisoners of war.



Article 51



Criminal penalties:



II. Serious violations of the Convention



Serious infringements, mentioned in the previous article, are some of the below

the listed crimes committed on persons or property protected by the

the Convention: willful killing, torture or inhuman treatment, čítajíc in it

biological experiments, the great suffering or intentional serious physical

injuries and health hazards, the destruction and appropriation of property not justified's

military necessity and carried out large-scale illegal and arbitrary

in a way.



Article 52



Criminal penalties:



III. Responsibility of the parties



No Contracting Party shall not relieve or absolve itself by another Contracting

the party of responsibility, which prosecutes it itself or another Contracting Party

as a result of violations of the measures referred to in the preceding article.



Article 53



The procedure for the investigation of alleged violations of the Convention



At the request of either of the parties in the conflict to put the investigation in a manner

that will be determined between the parties concerned, of any tvrzeném

violations of the Convention.



To reach agreement on the way of the investigation, the Parties shall agree on the

the choice of referee, which sets out the manner in which to proceed.



As soon as the violation is detected, take him to the end of the conflict, the parties and the

delete, as quickly as possible.



Final provisions



Article 54



Authentic texts and official translations of the Convention



This Convention is drawn up in the English and French languages. Both texts

are equally authentic.



The Swiss Federal Council can get official translations of the Convention into the language

Russian and Spanish.



Article 55



The deadline for signing the Convention



This Convention, which will have today's date, may be signed up to 12.

February 1950, on behalf of the powers represented at the Conference, which began in

Geneva, 21 June. April 1949, as well as on behalf of the powers at this Conference

unrepresented, which, however, are parties to the X. The Hague Convention of 18 March 2004.

October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva agreement from 1906 on the war

maritime or Geneva Conventions of 1864, r. from 1906 or 1929 for the

improvement of the fate of the wounded and sick in armies in the field.



Article 56



The ratification of the



This Convention shall be ratified as soon as possible and the instruments of ratification

will be stored in Bern.



Of the deposit of each instrument of ratification will be acquired, one of whose enrollment

a certified copy shall be sent to all the powers of the Swiss Federal Council, whose

the Convention was signed on behalf of or on behalf of which has been notified to access.



Article 57



The entry into force



This Convention shall enter into force six months after they were saved at least

two instruments of ratification.



Later, shall take effect for each of the High Contracting Parties to the six

months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification.



Article 58



Relationship to the Hague Convention of 1907 on the adaptation of the 1951 Geneva Convention.

1906 naval war



This Convention replaces the Hague Convention X. from 18 February. October 1907 for the

adaptation of the principles of the Geneva Convention of 1906 naval war in the

the relations between the High Contracting Parties.



Article 59



Access to the Convention



From the date of entry into force of this Convention will remain open for access to each

powers, whose name has not been signed.



Article 60



Notification of approaches



Approaches will be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council and take
the effectiveness of six months when it ran out.



The Swiss Federal Council shall notify the approaches to all powers, on whose behalf

the Convention was signed, or whose access was announced.



Article 61



Special cases when ratification and approaches shall become immediately the effectiveness



As reported in articles 2 and 3 shall become stored for the ratification and

approaches, notified the parties in the conflict before the start of hostilities or

or after the occupation, the immediate effect. The notification of ratification or

approaches, the parties in the conflict received from, the Swiss Federal Council

the fastest way.



Article 62



Denunciation of the Convention



Each of the High Contracting Parties will have the option to terminate this

the Convention. The denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council. This

This notification shall inform the Governments of all the High Contracting Parties.



Termination shall take effect one year after the notification of the Swiss Federal

to the Council. But the resignation notified in a time when the denouncing power is

involved in hostilities, shall not take effect if it is not closed

peace, and in any case, if not finalized the operation associated with the

the release and repatriation of the persons protected by the Convention.



Notice of termination will be effective only for the denouncing power. Will not affect the

the commitments that the parties to the conflict continue to be forced to comply with the

the meaning of the principles of international law, as from the practice of the existing

between civilisovanými Nations, from the laws of humanity and the requirements of public

conscience.



Article 63



Registration Convention with the Secretariat of the United Nations Organisation



The Swiss Federal Council can register this Convention in the Secretariat

Organization of the United Nations. The Swiss Federal Council shall notify also

the Secretariat of the Organization of the United Nations of all ratifications,

the approaches and the statements received to this Convention.



On the evidence of its subscribers, předloživše Attorney, have signed this

the Convention.



Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in English and French;

the original shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation. The Swiss

the Federal Council shall transmit a certified copy to each of the signatárních States of the Convention,

as well as to States acceding.



In Afghanistan:



M. Osman Amiri



People's Republic of Albania:



With the connected subject to article 10



J Malo



In Argentina:



With the connected subject to



Guillermo Speroni



For Australia:



R. Norman Mighell



subject to the ratification of the ^ 1)



For Austria:



Figure



For Belgium:



Maurice Bourquin



For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:



Subject to article 10



The text of the reservation is attached.



Head of delegation of the BSSR



I. Kucejnikov



In Bolivia:



G. Medeiros



For Brazil:



Joao Pinto da Silva



General Floriano De Lima Brayner



For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:



With the connected subject to



K. B. Svetlov



For Canada:



Max H. Wershof



In Ceylon:



In Coomaraswamy.



In Chile:



F. Ortiz Cisternas



For China:



Wu Nan-Yu



In Colombia:



Rafael Rocha Schloss



In Cuba:



J. de La Luz Léon



For Denmark:



Georg Cohn



Paul Ipsen



Bagge



In Egypt:



And Safwat.



In Ecuador:



Alex. Gastelú



For Spain:



Luis Calderón



For the United States:



Leland Harrison



Raymund J. Yingling



In Abyssinia:



Zelleke Gachaou



In Finland:



Reinhold Svento



For France:



G. Cahen-El Salvador



Jacquinot



For Greece:



M. Pesmazoglou



In Guatemala:



A. Dupont-Willemin



For the Hungarian people's Republic:



With attached reservations



Anna Kara



For India:



D. B. Desai



For Iran:



And H. Meykadeh



For the Republic of Ireland:



Sean MacBride



In Israel:



With the connected subject to



M. Burners



For Italy:



Giacinto Auriti



Ettore Baistrocchi



In Lebanon:



Mikaoui



In Liechtenstein:



Earl F. Wilczek



In Luxembourg:



J. Sturm



For Mexico:



Pedro de Alba



W. R. Castro



For the Principality of Monaco:



M. Lozé



For Nicaraguu:



Ad referendum



Lifschitz



For Norway:



Rolf Andersen



In New Zealand:



G. R. Laking



In Pakistan:



S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.



And H. Shaikh



In Paraguay:



Conrad Fehr



For The Netherlands:



J. Bosch de Rosenthal



In Peru:



Gonzalo Pizarro



For the Republic of the Philippines:



P. Sebestian ^ 2)



For Poland:



With the connected subject to



Julian Przybos



In Portugal:



With attached reservations



G. Caldeira Coelho



For the Romanian people's Republic:



With the connected subject to



I. Dragomir



For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:



Robert Craigie



H. A. Strutt Had



W. H. Gardner



In The Vatican:



Philippe Bernardini



For El El Salvador:



R. A. Bustamante



For Sweden:



Subject to ratification by j. v. King of Sweden



with the approval of the Riksdag



Staffan Söderblom



For Switzerland:



Max Petitpierre



Plinio Bolla



div. Colonel Du Pasquier



Zutter Ph.



H. Meuli



For Syria:



Omar El Djabri



A. Gennaoui



Czechoslovakia:



With the connected subject to



Tauber



For The Turkey:



Rana Tarhan



For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:



Subject to article 10



The text of the reservation is attached.



In accordance with the Government USSR Attorney



Professor O. Bogomolec



For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:



Subject to article 10



The text of the reservation is attached.



Head of the delegation of the USSR



N. Slavin



In Uruguay:



The Council, Colonel Hector j. Blanco



In Venezuela:



A. Posse de Rivas



Under the Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia:



With the connected subject to



Milan Ristič

The front of the



-------------------------------------------------------

(Instead directed to indicate

the country and military authority, that

issue this ID)



Identity card



for members of the medical and personnel

allocated to the armed forces at sea



Příjmení: ............................................



First names:.......................................



Date of birth:......................................



Hodnost: .............................................



Military or registry number:........................



The owner of this card is protected by the Geneva Convention of

on 12 June 2006. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded,

sick and shipwrecked members of armed forces at sea, as



......................................................



The date of issue of the card: card number:



........................ .........................

-------------------------------------------------------



The rear side of the



-------------------------------------------------------



Signature or fingerprint

or both

Photos

the holder of the

the card



Stamp

military

the Office,

that issued the

card



-----------------------------------------------------

The Height Of The Eyes, Hair



................ ................. ................

-----------------------------------------------------



Or other data used to establish the identity.



.....................................................



.....................................................



.....................................................



.....................................................

-------------------------------------------------------



Annex 4



The Geneva Convention



on the treatment of prisoners of war of 12 June. August 1949



In witness whereof the agents of the Governments represented at the diplomatic Conference, which

took place from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, in order to revise the Convention,

negotiated in Geneva, 27 April. July 1929 and relating to war

the prisoners, agreed on this:



Part I



General provisions



Article 1



The observance of the Convention



The High Contracting Parties undertake, under all circumstances will be

maintaining this Convention and ensure its observance.



Article 2



The implementation of the Convention



In addition to the provisions which are to take effect already in peace,

the Convention should apply to all cases of declared war or of any

another armed conflict arising between two or more High

the Contracting Parties, even if a State of war is not recognized by one of them.



The Convention will also apply to all cases of partial or total

occupation of the territory of one of the High Contracting Parties, even if this occupation

not with the military resistance.



If any of the parties involved in the conflict to a party to this

the Convention will remain powers which are parties, still bound by her

in their mutual relations. In addition, they will be bound by this Convention

against these powers, if this its provisions and, if they

drive.



Article 3



The nature of the conflicts other than international



In the case of an armed conflict that has international character and that

occurs on the territory of any of the High Contracting Parties, each of the

the parties to the conflict committed to comply with at least the following provisions:



1. persons who will not participate directly in hostilities, including members of the

armed forces who lay down their arms, and persons who have been excluded from

fighting illnesses, injury, detention or any other cause, the

all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse

a distinction based on race, colour, religion or faith, gender,

the genus or the property or on any other similar character.



Therefore, are and shall remain prohibited at any time and in every place, if

as for the person above:
and) attacks on life and health, in particular in all forms of murder, mutilation,

the harsh treatment, abuse and torture,



(b)), hostage-taking,



(c) attacks against personal dignity), in particular, humiliating and degrading

treatment,



(d)) convictions and executions without the prior execution of the judgment handed down

duly established by the Court, providing the judicial guarantees recognized by the

civilized nations is necessary.



2. The wounded and the sick will be sebráni and cared for.



Unbiased organisation such as the lidumilná, the International Committee of the Red

Cross, may offer its services to the parties in the conflict.



The parties in the conflict, the endeavour to make specific agreements have been

listed in the effectiveness of all other provisions of this Convention or of their

part.



Application of the above provisions will not have impact on the legal position of the

the parties in the conflict.



Article 4



Prisoners of war



A. prisoners of war within the meaning of this Convention are persons falling within the

some of the following categories, which have fallen into the power of the enemy:



1. members of the armed forces of some of the parties in the conflict, as well as

members of militias or volunteer corps, the members of which are

part of the armed forces;



2. members of other militias and other volunteer corps, including the

members of the organisovaných resistance movement, who belong to one side in

conflict and činni are on their own territory or outside them, even if this

the territory is occupied, provided that such militias or volunteer corps, including the

organisovaných resistance movement, comply with the following conditions:



and) headed by a person responsible for his subordinates;



(b)) have a hard distinguishing character, visible in the distance,



(c)) to openly wearing weapons,



(d)) when his saves the operations of the laws and customs of war;



3. members of regular armed forces who profess to Government

or to be able to, which does not recognise the power which holds prisoners;



4. persons who accompany the armed forces, however, are not directly their

components such as civilian members of military aircraft crews, war

correspondents, contractors, members of labour units or of services,

having to worry about taking care of the welfare of the armed forces, under the condition that the

It received authorization from the armed forces; These are the

obliged to them for this purpose, an identity card similar to the attached

model;



5. the members of the ship's crews, including masters, pilots and apprentices business

the ship and the crew of the Civil Aviation of the parties in the conflict, who do not benefit from

the benefits of more favourable treatment under any other provisions of the international

rights;



6. residents of unoccupied territory, who, when the arrival of the enemy from

its own initiative, seizing the weapons to fight against the pronikajícímu army,

without time to set up in the regular armed forces, wearing a

weapons openly and retain the laws and customs of war.



(B). The benefits of treatment reserved to this Convention, prisoners of war will be

use also:



1. persons who belong or have been entitled to armed forces occupied

country, if the occupying power due to this their jurisdiction

is the intern, although originally, if the events of the war,

took place outside the occupied territory, release to freedom, in particular when the

These people tried without success to get ahold of the armed forces fighting

in the field, to which belong, or when the person calls, neuposlechnou

that was made to them for the purpose of internment;



2. persons who fall within one of the categories referred to in this

Article, which is neutral or neválčící powers take on their territory and

that are required to intern under international law, subject to the

more favourable treatment which these powers have been reluctant to give them

provide, and with the exception of the provisions of articles 8, 10, 15, 30, the fifth

paragraph 58 to 67, inclusive, 92, 126, as well as with the exception of the provisions of the

concerning the protective powers, where there are diplomatic relations between

the parties in the conflict and the neutral or neválčící powers.

When such diplomatic relations exist, the parties in the conflict to

that these individuals přináležejí, the right to exercise a function belonging to them

protective powers in accordance with this Convention without prejudice to the functions that these

the parties normally exercise, on the basis of diplomatic and konsulárních

practices and contracts.



(C). This article shall not in any way the legal status of medical and

personnel, as provided for in article 33 of this Convention.



Article 5



The beginning and the end of the application of the Convention



This Convention shall apply to the persons referred to in article 4 of the time when falling

the power of the enemy, until their final release and repatriation.



If there are doubts about the nationality of the persons who committed the war

crime and falling into the hands of the enemy, to some of the categories, calculated in

Article 4, such persons shall enjoy the protection of this Convention, if their

the position will be determined by the competent court.



Article 6



Special agreement



In addition to the agreements expressly provided for in articles 10, 23, 28, 33, 60, 65, 66,

67, 72, 73, 75, 109, 110, 118, 119, 122 and 132 can High Contracting

the parties to conclude other special agreements for all matters to be

considered appropriate to modify the particular. No special agreement shall be on

the injury status of prisoners, as provided for by this Convention, nor restrict the

the rights guaranteed to them by the Convention.



Prisoners will benefit from these agreements so long as the

This Convention shall apply to them, unless the said agreement or agreement

later contain explicit provisions reversed and with the exception of more favourable

measures taken in their favour one or the other of the parties in

the conflict.



Article 7



Inalienable nature of rights



Prisoners of war may not in any way waive partly or completely

rights, which gives them this Convention, after the case of a specific agreement

referred to in the preceding article.



Article 8



Protective powers



This Convention will be carried out with the assistance and under the supervision of protective

the powers responsible for the advocacy of the parties in the conflict. For this purpose,

they may designate the trade powers in addition to his diplomatic and

konsulárního staff delegates of its members or of the members of the

other neutral powers. The appointment of these delegates shall be subject to

approval of the powers with which they carry out their mission.



The parties to the conflict shall facilitate as far as possible the task of the representatives or

delegates of the protective powers.



The representatives or delegates of the protective powers shall not in any way

exceed the limits of its mission, as determined by this Convention; they will, in particular,

take into account the urgent needs of the security of the State in which they perform

its function.



Article 9



The activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross



The provisions of this Convention shall not prejudice the General activities, which would

with the consent of the parties involved in the conflict to develop International

Committee of the Red Cross or any other impartial lidumilná

Organization for the protection of prisoners of war, and in order to give them the

assistance.



Article 10



Organization of replacing the protective powers of the



The High Contracting Parties may at any time agree to entrust tasks of

attaching the protective powers of this Convention, the organization that provides

all guarantees of impartiality and efficacy.



If prisoners of war for any reason, do not benefit from or cease to

benefit from the activities of a trade organisation specified by the powers or

the first paragraph, the power, in whose power they are, ask either one

the neutral State or such organization to assume the functions of the

payable under this Convention, the protective powers appointed by the parties

in the conflict.



If you cannot ensure the protection must apply to the power, the power

they are prisoners, one lidumilnou organization such as the International

Committee of the Red Cross, to take over the General tasks

According to the protective powers of this Convention, or must accept, subject to the

the provisions of this article, the menu of services made by a organisací.



Any neutral power or any organisations which will be invited

the interested powers, or offer itself to the objectives mentioned above, must

be aware when their activities against the side of the conflict, to

It belongs to the person protected by the Convention, and shall give sufficient guarantees,

that is to take over these features and impartially is to perform.



Previous provisions cannot change a specific agreement between the powers of the

which one would be, even if only temporary, limited in their freedom

negotiations with the other powers or with its allies as a result of the military

events, in particular in the case of the occupation of the whole or of a substantial part of its

territory.



It is in this Convention at any mention of the protective powers, this

mention also to the organisation, which it replaced in the meaning of this article.



Article 11



Resolution of disputes



In all cases, when it will be considered as a trade power

beneficial in the interest of protected persons, in particular in the case of disagreement between the

the parties in the conflict about the use or interpretation of the provisions of this Convention,

These powers will offer its good services to the settlement of the dispute.



For this purpose, each of the protective power of the design of the initiative

some of the parties or of the parties to the conflict will in meeting their
the representatives, in particular the authorities having responsibility for prisoners of war, after

case on neutral territory suitably random. The parties in the conflict are

required to comply with the proposals that have been made in this direction. Protective

powers can possibly suggest to the parties in conflict to the approval of the

personality belonging to some neutral powers, or personality

the International Red Cross sent komitétem, which will be invited to

participation at this meeting.



Part II



General protection of prisoners of war



Article 12



The responsibility for the treatment of prisoners of war



Prisoners of war are in the power of the enemy powers, but not in power

individuals or sections of the military, which is captured. Apart

any individual responsibility, power, in whose power they are

the prisoners, responsible for dealing with them.



Power, which holds prisoners of war, can move only to the

powers, which is a party to this Convention, and only if, the

the power of a question that power into account coming is willing to and capable of

This Convention to maintain. If the prisoners are moved, thus falls

responsibility for maintaining this Convention on power, which is adopted, after

This time, if they are svěřeni.



If, however, this power did not honor its obligations to fulfil the provisions of the

Convention in one important point, is the power that prisoners of war

has moved, shall make the notification on the basis of the protective powers of the

effective measures in order to rectify or ask to war

the prisoners were returned to her. Such a request must be granted.



Article 13



Human treatment of prisoners of war prohibition of reprisals



Prisoners of war shall be treated humanely. Every illegal act

or omission of the party in power, whose power they are, which would

result in death or which would seriously compromise the health of prisoners of war,

that is in its power, are prohibited and shall be considered a serious violation of the

of this Convention. In particular, no prisoner shall not be subjected to physical

mutilation or medical or scientific experiment of any kind that

It is not justified by the medical care of prisoners and that is not in the

his favor.



Prisoners must also be protected, in particular, before each

violent crime or intimidation, insults and curiosity before before

the audience.



Represalie against them are prohibited.



Article 14



Respect for the personality of the prisoners of war



Prisoners of war are entitled in all circumstances to be examined their

celebrities and their honor.



Women let it be treated with all consideration of their respective gender

and be with them in each case treated as favorably as with men.



Prisoners retain their full civil capacity, as it

in the moment when they were captured. Power, in whose power they are, must not

restrict its performance even on its own territory or outside them, but to the extent already

the captivity requires.



Article 15



Precaution and treatment of prisoners of war



Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, is obliged to take care

free of their provision, and provide them with free medical treatment,

which requires their health status.



Article 16



The principle of equal treatment



With regard to the provisions of this Convention on the rank and sex, and with

subject to a more favourable treatment, which would have received prisoners of war

with regard to their health status, age, and their professional skills,

must be able to power, in which the prisoners are all treated the same

in a way, without any adverse distinction on grounds of race,

nationality, religion, political beliefs or any other reason,

based on a similar character.



Part III



Captivity



Section I



Origin captivity



Article 17



The questioning of prisoners of war



Each prisoner is bound to give only his last name during an interrogation,

first names and rank, date of birth and register number, or, if he does not

to him, the corresponding figure. If they intentionally violated this rule,

published would be in danger, he will be limited to the benefits provided by the

prisoners of his rank or status.



Each party to the conflict shall be bound to extradite any person subject to its

the powers, which could fall into captivity, identity card,

giving her surname, given names, rank, or number of registry

similar data and date of birth. This identity card can additionally

include a signature or fingerprint, or both, as well as all other

the data, which the parties in the conflict wanted to join and which relate to the

people přináležejících for their armed forces. If possible, this

card size 6.5 x 10 cm and will be drawn up in two copies.

A prisoner must, on request, to declare to this card, however, this

the card he must not be removed in any case.



On war prisoners of war shall not perform any physical or mental

abuse, to find any information on them. The prisoners, who

they refuse to testify, shall not be threatened, insulted or may not be

subjected to inconveniences or disadvantages of any kind.



Prisoners of war, who, as a result of his physical or mental condition

are not able to give their identity, will be committed to health

the service. The identity of the prisoners will be detected by all possible

resources, subject to the provisions of the preceding paragraph.



Interrogation of prisoners will take place in a language that they understand.



Article 18



Assets of the prisoner



All garments and items for personal use-with the exception of weapons, horses,

military equipment and military documents will remain in the possession of war

the prisoners, also metal helmets, gas masks and all other

the articles that they have been issued for their personal protection. Also so

remain in their possession clothes and objects, used for clothing and

to their diet, although these effects include their official military

rigging.



Prisoners of war shall never be without an identity card. Power, in

whose power they are, shall issue a license to those who do not have it.



Badges of rank and nationality, the distinctions and items, especially

personal or sentimental value, not prisoners of war to remove.



Amounts of money which are prisoners of war, they may not

remove, but on the orders of the officer and to be registered in the Special

register the amounts and personal description of the owner, and when this issue

detailed check on which is shown legibly name, rank and unit

the person concerned shall issue a receipt. The amounts in the currency of the

powers, in whose power they are prisoners, or at the request of

zajatcovu exchanged in that currency, credited to good account the prisoners in

the meaning of article 64.



Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, can they remove valuable

articles only for reasons of security. In this case the same

procedure as when removing the monetary amounts.



These collected the items and amounts, which are in a currency other than the currency of the

powers, in whose power they are prisoners, and which the owner does not request conversion,

will retain power, in whose power they are prisoners, and is in the original

the form at the end of the captivity.



Article 19



Evacuation (evacuation) prisoners of war



Prisoners of war at relegated in the shortest period of time after the captivity to the camps

quite apart from the combat zone, that they were out of danger.



In a hazardous zone may be temporarily held only prisoners of war,

who for his injuries or his illness would have been in greater danger

in the implementation of the redeployment, than if they remain in place.



Prisoners of war shall not be exposed to unnecessary risk,

waiting for the evacuation from the fighting zone.



Article 20



The conditions for the implementation of the redeployment of



The evacuation of prisoners of war is always human and under similar

the conditions under which the troops are introduced into the powers in whose power they are

the prisoners.



Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war being transported shall provide

prisoners of potable water, adequate food and clothing and necessary medical

treatment; shall take the appropriate measures to ensure their safety for

the redeployment as soon as possible and shall draw up a list of prisoners, marginalized.



Must browse to prisoners of war during the camps, transitními

Let them stay in these camps as soon as possible.



Section II



The former Yugoslav Republic prisoners of war



Chapter I



The General rules



Article 21



Restrictions on freedom of movement



Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, the intern. Can

save them a commitment that after a certain point in the camp, in which

they are interned, or, if this camp is enclosed, that do not exceed the

his circuit. Subject to the provisions of this Convention relating to criminal

and disciplinary sanctions, these prisoners cannot be locked or

subject to the prohibition based on than when these measures required to

protect their health; However, this situation may not last in any case

longer than that the circumstances require.



Prisoners of war may be partially or completely dismiss the freedom to

the word or promise to allow law powers, to which belong.



These measures shall, in particular, in cases where it can contribute to the

improve the health status of the prisoners. No prisoner will be forced to

received a release on Word or promise.
Just after the start of hostilities, each party to the conflict shall communicate to the

the opposing side of the laws and regulations that permit or prohibit

its members accept the release on parole or

on the promise. The release of prisoners on parole or promise under the laws and

the regulation thus notified shall be obliged, on his personal honor conscientiously

to perform, how to powers, which the incumbent, against power, which is

captured, the commitments taken on by. In these cases, you will not be

power, to which belong, require, or not accept from them a service

contrary to the word or the commitment.



Article 22



The place and conditions of internment



Prisoners of war may be interned only in premises built on

solid ground and providing all the guarantees of hygiene and health; with the exception of

special cases, justified concern themselves prisoners, these will be

located in trestnicích.



Prisoners of war interned in unhealthy or in such countries,

the climate is harmful to them, will be taken as soon as possible to

regions with more favorable climate.



Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, gather in camps or

in the departments of the camps, taking account of their nationality, their language,

their habits, with the proviso that these prisoners are not separated from the

prisoners belonging to the armed forces, which operated service in the

When they were captured, unless they agreed.



Article 23



The safety of prisoners of war



No prisoner must not be in no time sent or held in the region,

where it would be exposed to the fire of battle zone, or it may not be used to

to some places or some region were its presence

protected from military operations.



Prisoners of war must be available to the air bombing against the covers

and other hazards of war to the same extent as the local civilian

the population; with the exception of the prisoners, who were činni in the protection of their

the dwelling against these dangers, they can resort to what the guards

quickly as possible, as soon as the alarm sounds. Will be subject to any other

protective measures, which are intended for the population.



Powers, in whose power they are prisoners, notify each other's

through the protective powers, all the necessary information about the geographical

the position of the POW camps.



Whenever military considerations permit, the camps of war

prisoners marked the day the letters PG or PW, placed so that the

clearly viditelny from the top of the air; interested powers can, however,

agree to another method of marking. Only the zajatecké camps may be

marked in this way.



Article 24



The transit camps and sorting constant



Transit and sorting the camps continued to be decorated in a similar

in a way, as indicated in this section, and of prisoners of war will be in

they are treated in the same way as in the other camps.



Chapter II



Accommodation, meals and clothes of prisoners of war



Article 25



Accommodation



The accommodation conditions of the prisoners of war are just as favourable as for

military powers, in which prisoners are located in the same

the edge. These conditions will take account of the manners and the patterns of prisoners and

in no event shall not be harmful to their health.



The previous provisions shall apply in particular to the bedrooms of war

the prisoners, both in total area and minimum air cubage, so

as regards their equipment, bed equipment including blankets.



The room intended to use them as prisoners of war

individually and collectively, must be protected from moisture,

sufficiently heated and intersections, in particular in the period from dusk to

curfews. At all measures against the risk of fire.



In all the camps in which they are accommodated at the same time the captured women, will be

they reserved a separate bedroom.



Article 26



Catering



The basic daily dose of food be it sufficient in quantity, quality

and diversity, so that the captives were in good health and prevent udrženi

the loss of weight and disturbances from malnutrition. Let there be also taken into account

the way of nutrition, which the prisoners used to.



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, provide prisoners who work,

allowances of food, necessary for the performance of the work to which they are used.



Prisoners of war be it provided drinking water in sufficient quantities,

tobacco use be it allowed.



Prisoners at přibráni, if it is only possible to prepare

their meals; the goal is possible to employ them in the kitchens. In addition to the

of them either to get yourself prepared for dietary supplements, which

they have.



At suitable rooms equipped as the dining room and the common money.



A blanket disciplinary measures affecting food are prohibited.



Article 27



Clothing



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, providing them with sufficient

clothing, linen and footwear and will be climate of the region where they are prisoners.

The uniforms of the enemy army captured power in whose power they are

the captives, admittedly used to clothe prisoners with the climate of the country.



Regular renewal and repair of these clothes will provide the power,

to the prisoners in the power. Moreover, prisoners of war get suitable clothing

where the nature of the job requires.



Article 28



Kantiny



In all the camps be set up kantiny, where prisoners can

to obtain food, everyday items, SOAP and tobacco; sales prices

This item does not exceed in any case, the usual prices in local

Shop.



Profit from kantin is to be used for the benefit of prisoners of war; for this purpose,

a special fund will be set up. The confidant of the prisoners have the right to participate in the

kantiny and management of the Fund.



The camp will be active when the dissolution of the surplus that the Special Fund

issued by the International Organization General and will be used for the benefit of

prisoners of the same nationality as the prisoners, who have contributed to the

the creation of this Fund. In the case of a general repatriation will retain this

surplus power, in whose power they are prisoners, if not the opposite of the agreement between the

the interested powers.



Chapter III



Hygiene and medical treatment



Article 29



Hygiene



Power, in whose power they are, is obliged to make all health

measures to ensure cleanliness and hygiene in the camps and to prevent epidemics.



Prisoners of war will be in the day and in the night to use the device

the corresponding rules of hygiene and kept constantly clean. In

the camps, where they are captured by women, they reserved a separate device.



In addition, apart from the baths and showers, which will bear the camps,

will be granted to prisoners of war and the SOAP water in sufficient quantity to

daily care for physical purity, and to wash their clothes; to this end, they

they will receive the necessary equipment, facilities and time off.



Article 30



Medical treatment



Each camp will have a suitable hospital, in which the prisoners gets

the necessary treatment and adequate diet. If necessary, they will be

separate room for patients affected by infectious or

mental illnesses.



Prisoners of war in the grip of a serious illness or whose condition requires

the special treatment, surgical or hospital treatment,

must be admitted to each of the military or civilian service

qualifying is a treat, even if it is prepared in the early time of their

repatriation. Special benefits will be provided for the care of the disabled,

in particular, the blind, and for their retraining up to that time, the

repatriated.



Prisoners of war be treated most like medical personnel

powers, to which belong, and if possible their nationality.



Not to defend the prisoners of war, to be reported to doctors for examination.

The authorities, in whose power they are, at the request of each treated

prisoners of the official certificate stating the nature of his injuries or illness, time

healing and treatment provided. A duplicate of the certificate shall be sent to

The Central Office for prisoners of war.



The cost of treatment, including expenses for any device, needed to maintain

prisoners of war in good health, especially dental and other

dentures and glasses, shall be borne by power, in whose power they are captured.



Article 31



Medical examinations



At least once a month will review medical examinations of the war

the prisoners. Will include weight control of each prisoner and

the acquisition of her record. Their purpose will be to check, in particular, of the General

the State of health and nutrition, the State of purity, as well as the search for the

infectious diseases, particularly tuberculosis, after malarii and sex

diseases. For this purpose it will be used in the most effective methods, which are

After the hand, for example. periodic mass radiography on microfilm to determine

the initial stages of his tuberculosis.



Article 32



Prisoners of the executing of medical function



Prisoners of war, who are medical doctors, dental technicians, nurse

or nurses, although their nepříslušeli to the medical service

the armed forces, the power of which are in captivity, to the implementation of the

medical activities in the interest of prisoners of war belonging to the same

powers as they themselves. In this case, the war will remain
the prisoners, but will be treated in the same way as with similar

medical personnel retained power, with which they are in captivity. They will be

exempt from any other work, which may be imposed pursuant to

Article 49.



Chapter IV



The medical and spiritual assistance to the detainee for staff, prisoners of war



Article 33



Rights and privileges of the detained members of the medical and personnel



Members of the medical and personnel of detention powers in

whose powers are prisoners of war, in order to assist them,

will not be considered prisoners of war. However, when you will enjoy

least of all benefits and protection under the provisions of this Convention, as well as

all the necessary facilities to provide medical care and spiritual

assistance to prisoners of war.



They continue to perform in the framework of military laws and regulations, in

whose power they are, under the supervision of their respective services, and in accordance with conscience

your profession, your medical or spiritual function in favour of the war

prisoners belonging to the same armed forces and to which the

include yourself. For the performance of its therapeutic or spiritual mission will be

In addition, enjoy these benefits:



and) will have the right to visit periodically the prisoners of war, who are in the

Working sections or in hospitals outside the camp. Power, that is,

They provide for this purpose, the necessary means of transport,



(b)) in each camp will be the oldest military doctor of the highest rank

the responsibility of the military authorities of the camp for the professional activity of the retained

medical staff. For this purpose, the Parties shall agree in the conflict

at the beginning of hostilities on each other's respective ranks

its medical staff, including the staff of the companies listed

in article 26, to the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field of 12. August 1949. This doctor,

as well as the military spiritual, will have direct access to the competent authorities of the

táborovým in all matters related to their mission. These authorities

They provide all the advantages required for correspondence on these issues,



(c)) and when the detainee is subject to internal discipline of the staff of the camp, in which the

held, should not be forced to put any work with its therapeutic or

spiritual obligations.



During hostilities the parties to the conflict shall agree about the possible

relieving the seized personnel and provides for its implementation.



Any of the preceding provisions shall not preclude power, in whose power they are

These persons, the obligations that it has in the matter of health and spiritual care

prisoners of war.



Chapter In



Religion, mental and physical activity



Article 34



The exercise of religion



Prisoners of war will be left all the freedom in the exercise of their

religion, čítajíc in the participation in the ceremonies of their religion, with the

the condition that will ensure the normal disciplinary action issued by the

military authorities.



Worship with the reserves appropriate to the room.



Article 35



The detention of the military chaplaincy



Military psychics who stumble into the power of an enemy State and who

to remain or be detained to assist prisoners of war, will be

authorized to provide them my spiritual assistance and the freedom to pursue their

Mission between their souvěrci in answer to his religious conscience.

Will be divided after the individual camps and working sections, in which

they are prisoners of war belonging to the same armed forces who

speak the same language, or belong to the same religion. They will be

the benefits must be provided, especially the means of transport referred to in article

33, to be able to visit prisoners of war outside their camp. Will be able to

correspond freely, subject to censury, in religious matters, his

the Office with the ecclesiastical authorities of the country where they are being held, and with international

religious organisations. Letters and tickets, which they send to this

the purpose, there shall be added to the kvotě, provided for in article 71.



Article 36



Prisoners of war-priests of any religion



Prisoners of war, who are the priests of any religion, but are not

military in its own army, the clerics will be entitled, whatever their

religion, the exercise of spiritual service among its souvěrci. For

to this end, it will be treated as military spiritual

powers, in which the detainees are prisoners in captivity. They will not be forced to

no other work.



Article 37



Determine the spiritual for the prisoners of war, who do not have the military

the spiritual



When the prisoners do not have the possibility to use the assistance of the military

spiritual or captured the spirit of his religion, it intended to

request of the POWs spiritual belonging either to their faith

or to the faith or not--a similar, if such a qualified person

secular, if possible, from the viewpoint of konfesního to carry out this task.

This appointment, subject to the approval of the great powers, in whose power they are

the prisoners, happens in conformity with the communities involved and, where this is

should be, with the consent of the local religious authorities of the same religion. The person

so identified shall respect all regulations issued in the interest of the

discipline and military security powers, which are the prisoners in the

captivity.



Article 38



Mental, recreational and sports activities



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, will support the activities of the intellectual,

Educational, recreational and sporting prisoners of war, while dbajíc

at the same time the personal inclinations of each prisoner; shall take the necessary measures to ensure that

to ensure their performance, and provide them with suitable rooms and the necessary

equipment.



Prisoners of war must be able to devote to physical exercise, including

sports and games, and enjoy the fresh air. Sufficient free space

at all camps reserved for this purpose.



Chapter VI



Discipline



Article 39



The administration of the camps



Saluting



Each camp will be built under the direct authority of the responsible officer,

belonging to the regular armed forces of powers, in whose power they are

the prisoners. This officer will have the text of this Convention will ensure that

the staff knew her child to him and will be under the provisions of the odpověden

supervision of their Government for its implementation.



Prisoners of war, with the exception of officers, are required to salute all the

the officers powers, in whose power they are, and show them the outer manifestations of

respect the established rules in force in their own army.



The captured officers are required to salute only officers of higher ranks

This power; they are, however, obliged to salute the Commander of the camp, whether it is his

the rank of any.



Article 40



The wearing of badges and awards



Wear of badges of rank and nationality, as well as the distinction is

allowed.



Article 41



The text of the Convention and the airing of the specific agreements in the camp of Placing regulation,

orders, notices and regulations



At each camp so be it posted the text of this Convention, of its annexes and contents

all agreements which has regard to article 6, in the language of prisoners of war

in places where everyone can read them. Prisoners who do not have

the possibility to familiarize with the vyvěšeným, the text at their request

communicated to the.



Regulation, orders, notices, and decrees of all kinds relating to the

the behavior of prisoners of war, will be communicated to them in a language which

means; will be posted under the conditions set out above and their printouts

důvěrníku will be disposed of. All orders and commands issued

individually, prisoners of war, be also issued in a language

means.



Article 42



The use of weapons against prisoners of war



To use the weapons against prisoners of war, especially against those who are on the

escape or trying to escape, let it be only a last resort device which

must always be preceded by the challenges of customized circumstances.



Chapter VII



The rank of prisoners of war



Article 43



Mutual communication of titles and ranks



Just after the start of hostilities, the Parties shall notify each other in conflict

titles and ranks of all the persons mentioned in article 4 of this Convention, in order to

to ensure the same treatment of prisoners of the same rank; If the titles

and the rank introduced later, will be the subject of a similar communication.



Power, in which the prisoners are being held, the promotion in rank, which would

the prisoners received and that it will be properly notified powers, to

which belong.



Article 44



Treatment of officers



Manage catering



The captured officers and persons assimilated to them will be built

treated with appropriate considerations of their rank and their age.



In order to ensure service in the officers ' camps, there will be

assigned the same captured soldiers of the armed forces, the talking if possible

the same language, in sufficient numbers, taking into account the rank of officers

and persons assimilated; they may not be called to any other

the work.



Managing the catering officers themselves has to be all the way

supported.



Article 45



The treatment of the other prisoners of war



With the prisoners, who are not officers and persons assimilated to them

ranking will be treated with the consideration of their respective rank and

of their age.



Managing meals the prisoners themselves has to be supported by all the way.



Chapter VIII
The movement of prisoners of war after their arrival in the camp



Article 46



The conditions of moving prisoners of war



If the decision is power, in whose power they are prisoners, move them to another location,

must look after the interests of the prisoners themselves, in particular to the difficulties did not increase their

repatriation.



The movement of prisoners will always be done humanely and under conditions which

shall not be less favourable than those for which they are moved more troops

powers, which holds prisoners. Let it be always observe the climatic conditions,

covered are prisoners of war and the conditions of transfer shall not, in any

case, be to the detriment of their health.



The move will provide power for the prisoners, in whose power they are, is sufficient

the quantity of drinking water and food, to maintain the health, as well as the necessary

clothing, accommodation and medical treatment. Shall take all necessary

the measures, in particular in the transport by sea or air, to ensure

their safety during transport and shall issue a complete list of transported

the prisoners before their departure.



Article 47



The circumstances of the negative move



Sick or wounded prisoners of war will not be přesunováni, if

their healing path may be endangered, unless that require

absolutely essential to their security.



When the queue to one camp, may be prisoners of war from this

the camp will be moved only if their move to do for

sufficient conditions of safety, or if they face greater

the danger, if left on the spot than when moving.



Article 48



How to perform the movement



In the case of moving prisoners of war will be officially informed of the departure and the

your new postal address; This warning them let it be given in time to

to prepare your luggage and to notify their families.



They are entitled to take their personal belongings, their correspondence and mail

received on their address; the weight of these items may be limited, if required

the circumstances of the transport, as much as can reasonably be carried away captive, in

no way, however, the permissible weight will not exceed twenty-five

kilograms.



Correspondence and packages sent to their old camp will be without

the delay sent for them. The Commander of the camp shall, in agreement with the confidant

the necessary measures to ensure the transport of the common property

prisoners of war and detainees, which would not take away with you

due to the restrictions made within the meaning of the second paragraph of this article.



Expenses incurred by the transfer of power, in which the bears power are war

the prisoners.



Section III



The work of prisoners of war



Article 49



General provisions



Power, in which the prisoners are in captivity, the disabled eligible prisoners

use to work, mindful of their age, gender and rank, as well as

to their physical capabilities, in particular, that they were in good udrženi

physical and mental health.



Captured non-commissioned officers may be přidrženi only to supervisory occupations. You,

which will not be used to do so, may apply for another suitable job that

they will be provided with options.



Asking the officers and persons assimilated to them of appropriate work

they will be provided with options such as. In any case, they cannot be

forced to work.



Article 50



Holiday



Employment



In addition to work related to administration, equipment, or maintaining their

the camp, prisoners can be forced to only odd jobs, falling within

some of these categories:



and Agriculture);



(b)) industry with the production of or related to the extraction of raw materials, továrenský industry

with the exception of the metalworking industry, machinery and chemical, public

buildings and construction works, which are military in nature or destination;



(c)) and shuttle works in a warehouse, the absence of a military nature or

destination;



(d)) business and artistic activities;



e) service in the home;



(f)) of the public service, the absence of a military nature or destination.



If there is a violation of the aforementioned provisions, are prisoners of war

be entitled to exercise their right of complaint provided for in article 78.



Article 51



Ensure appropriate working conditions



Prisoners of war shall be secured by suitable working conditions, in particular

as for accommodation, meals, clothing and accessories; These conditions shall not

be worse to those enjoyed by nationals of the powers in whose power they are

the prisoners, doing similar work; also, let it be taken to the conditions

the climate.



Power to the prisoners, which they used to work, ensure that

areas where these prisoners are working for them, the State laws of

the protection of the work and, in particular, the regulation of accidents prevent.



Prisoners of war must be trained and equipped to work safety

means proportionate to the work they are to perform, similar to those

that are prescribed for members of the powers in whose power they are

the prisoners. Subject to the provisions of article 52 prisoners may be exposed to

the normal work of danger as civilian workers.



In no case may not be working conditions exacerbated by the disciplinary

measures.



Article 52



The work dangerous and degrading



No prisoner of war may not be applied to works of unhealthy and

dangerous, unless volunteered to them.



No war prisoners will not be assigned to work that can be considered as

for the humiliating for the armed forces national powers, in whose power

they are prisoners.



The removal of landmines or other similar weapons is considered

dangerous work.



Article 53



Working time



The daily working hours of prisoners of war, including a trip to work and back,

Let there be excessive and may in no case exceed the working time

permissible for civilian workers, who belong to the powers in whose

power are prisoners, and they perform the same work in the same region.



Prisoners of war will be granted compulsorily in the midst of daily work

hourly respite; This respite will be the same as for workers ' power,

the prisoners are in captivity, if them longer. They also favored

each week, a working peace twenty-four consecutive hours, according to the

options on Sunday or on the day of peace in the country, from which they originate. In addition, the

each of the prisoners, who worked the entire year, is to provide a rest after the

eight consecutive days, during which he will be paid remuneration for their work.



If the working method such as work order based, shall not be

the excessively extended working hours.



Article 54



The reward for work-related injuries and illness during the work or

as a result of her



The reward, which is the responsibility for the work of the prisoners will be determined according to the

the provisions of article 62 of the Convention.



Prisoners of war, who were affected by an accident at work or

causes the disease during work or as a result of it, gets all the care,

which requires their status. In addition, they issue a power, in whose power

are medical report cards, which will allow them to claim for their

their own State; a duplicate of the report card shall be sent to the Central Office

prisoners of war referred to in article 123.



Article 55



Medical check of the working ability of prisoners of war



The working ability of the POWs will be regularly checked by the

medical examinations at least once a month. When these inspections

is especially take into account the nature of the work, that is, prisoners of war

it.



If it is a prisoner for unable to work, is entitled to report

to a medical examination in the camp; doctors may recommend that the prisoners,

who, in their court are not able to work, they were exempt from it.



Article 56



Working sections



Organisation and management of the work of the sections will be similar as in the camps

prisoners of war.



Each section will remain under the supervision of the camp of prisoners of war and

will belong to him administratively. The military authorities and the Commander of this

the camp is under the control of their Governments responsible for the observance of the laws of the

This Convention in the working section.



The Commander of the camp will lead the daily list of partitions that belong to

his camp, and submit it to the protective powers of the international delegates

Committee of the Red Cross or other organisací of war

the prisoners, who visit the camp.



Article 57



Prisoners working for private contractor



The treatment of prisoners of war, who work for the private contractor, even though

These alone are responsible for the guarding and protection must be

least the same as provided for in this Convention; power, in whose power

they are prisoners, military authorities, and the Commander of the camp, to which belong to these

the prisoners, have full responsibility for the upkeep, care, treatment and

the payment of the remuneration of prisoners of war.



These prisoners have the right to remain in contact with the order of camps, to

which they belong.



Section IV



The cash income of prisoners of war



Article 58



Amounts in cash



Just after the start of hostilities can power in whose power they are prisoners,

as long as it agrees with protective powers, provide for the highest amount of money

in cash or in similar form, which may be

prisoners of war. Amount in excess of this amount, which was justified in the

their possession and that they have been removed or detained, they will be credited to the

the good, as well as every coin they composed, and not without their

permission, exchanged for another currency.
If they are prisoners of war entitled to cater to your purchases or obtain

services against payment of the finished outside the camp, the salaries of yourself

the prisoners or the administration of the camp, which they loaded the appropriate account of the prisoners.

Power, in whose power they are prisoners, shall issue the regulations required to do so.



Article 59



The amount of cash taken prisoners of war



Cash amounts collected at the time of their captivity, prisoners of war in the

the meaning of article 18, in the currency of the powers in whose power they are, credited to his credit

on the account of each of them in accordance with the provisions of article 64 of this section.



It is also credited to his credit on this account an amount in currency

powers, holding the prisoners, which incurred směněním money in other currencies,

taken prisoners of war at the same time.



Article 60



Payment of advances monthly salary of prisoners of war



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, each of them shall pay an advance

the monthly salary, the amount to be fixed by converting the following amounts on

the currency of the said powers:



Group I: prisoners of the rank lower than staff sergeant: eight Swiss

francs,



Group II: rotmistři and other non-commissioned officers or prisoners of the same

rank: 12 Swiss francs,



Group III: officers up to the rank of captain or prisoners of the same

rank: fifty Swiss francs,



Group IV: majors, lieutenant-colonels, colonels or prisoners of the same

rank: Sixty Swiss francs,



Group: generals or prisoners of the same rank: Seventy-five

Swiss francs.



The parties involved in the conflict, however, specific agreements may change

the amount of the advances to the salary payable to the various groups of prisoners of war from above

listed.



In addition, if the amounts referred to above in the first paragraph were too

in comparison with the salary paid to the members of the armed forces, powers,

in whose power they are prisoners, or if for any other reason

causing serious problems of this power, then this will be, if not

concluded a specific agreement with the powers to which prisoners belong to

changes to the following amounts:



and continue to ascribe to his credit) accounts of prisoners of war of the amount referred to in

the first paragraph,



(b)) may temporarily limit the amount of money provided to a reasonable amount of these

advances on salary of prisoners of war for their own use, but for the amount of

the prisoners and the group will never be lower than the power in the

to be able to be paid are prisoners of their own, members of the armed

forces.



The reasons for this restriction will be promptly communicated to the protective powers.



Article 61



Salary supplement



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, will receive the vouchers of money

the prisoners of war to send power of which they are members, such as

salary supplement, provided that these will be the same for each war

the prisoners of the same group, that will be paid to all the prisoners of this group,

who belongs to this power and that will be credited as soon as possible to the good

the individual account of the prisoners pursuant to the provisions of article 64. These supplements to the

salary shall not relieve the power, in whose power they are prisoners, no commitments,

which fall within the meaning of this Convention.



Article 62



The reward for the work



Prisoners will receive directly from the authorities, in whose power they are,

fair work remuneration, the amount of which will be determined by those authorities,

that, however, must never be less than one-quarter of the Swiss franc

for the whole of the working day. Power, in whose power they are prisoners of them,

as well as the powers which belong to, through the protective powers of the

the daily amount of work remuneration which provides.



The authorities, in whose power they are prisoners, will also pay a working

remuneration of prisoners permanently assigned to the activity or craft work

associated with the management, the internal device or by keeping the camps, as well as

prisoners designated for the performance of medical or spiritual services in favour of

their species.



The work, his assistant důvěrníkova remuneration and, where appropriate, his advisors

will be paid from the Fund maintained from the proceeds of kantiny; its amount will be

fixed and approved by the Commander of the camp. If there is no such thing

the Fund, the authorities, in whose power they are, these prisoners pay

the prisoners fair work remuneration.



Article 63



Transfer cash amounts



Prisoners of war are entitled to receive the cash shipments, which are

sent individually or in bulk.



Each prisoner can freely dispose of its surplus account, as

mentioned in the previous article, within the limits laid down powers whose

power are prisoners and that performs the desired payment. Subject to the provisions of the financial

and currency restrictions that this power considers it necessary,

prisoners of war are entitled to indicate salaries abroad. In this case,

allow the power, in whose power they are prisoners, particularly salaries, which the prisoners

submitted by parties, which are obliged to take care of.



In any case, the prisoners of war with the agreement of the powers that

include, carry out the salaries to its own country in this manner: power, in

whose power they are, send the above-mentioned powers through a protective

powers of communication that contains all the necessary information about the sender and

the beneficiaries of the amount of the salary, the amount to be paid, expressed in the currency of the

powers, in which the prisoners are being held; This communication shall be signed by the

the prisoner, and also the Commander of the camp. Power to the prisoners in captivity,

debit account zajatcův this penízem; the amount remitted shall be credited in this way then

to his credit, of which those of prisoners.



To perform the preceding actions can power, in whose power they are

the prisoners, used a model of the order is attached in annex to this

the Convention.



Article 64



Account of the war prisoners



Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, the result for each

prisoner account, which will contain at least the following information:



1. the amounts belonging to or received by prisoners as salary advances, such as

the work remuneration or from any other reason; amounts in currency

powers, in which the prisoners are in captivity, which were removed; amounts

removed prisoners and směněné to his request to the currency of the above-mentioned powers,



2. the amounts paid to prisoners cash or similar terms, the payment of

made on his behalf and at his request, the amount remitted by the third

paragraph of the preceding article.



Article 65



The method of account management



Inspection of the



Each item registered in the account of the war prisoners will be signed or

initialled on it or confidant acting on its behalf.



Prisoners of war will always be reasonably allowed to peek into their accounts

and get their copy; the account may also be examined by the representatives of the trade

powers during a visit to the camp.



When you move the prisoners from one camp to the other will be their

account sent to them. In the case of transfer from one power,

captive to the other, they will be sent for those amounts belonging to them,

that are not expressed in the currency of the powers in whose power they are. On all

other amounts, that would remain for the good of their account, they will issue

confirmation.



The warring Powers concerned may agree that they shall notify each other

through the protective powers of the time account statements

prisoners of war.



Article 66



The liquidation account



If the prisoner release or repatriation of the prisoners, he shall issue to the

power, which was still in captivity, confirmation, signed by the competent

Officer, which is confirmed by the active surplus, which belongs to the

the end of the captivity. Power, in whose power they are prisoners, shall also send the powers,

already prisoners of přináležejí, through the protective powers of the

lists that contain all information about prisoners of war, which ended in captivity

repatriation, release, escape, death, or some other way, and

indicating in particular their active surplus accounts. Each sheet of these lists

will be acknowledged by the authorized representative, the powers of which were prisoners in the

captivity.



Specific agreement of the interested powers may change all or part of

the above provisions.



Power, to which a prisoner belongs, will be responsible for it, that

active with him that he was surplus owed at the end of his captivity

power, for which he was in captivity.



Article 67



Discussion of the advances on salary



Advance on the wages paid to prisoners of war under article 60,

be considered as made on behalf of the powers that the detainees belong; These

salary advances and all salaries, made by this power within the meaning of article

63, third paragraph, and article 68, will be the subject of negotiations between the

the participating powers during the end of the hostility.



Article 68



Application for compensation



Of any request for damages, brought by a prisoner due to injury

or other incapacity arising from the work, which will be informed power

These include prisoner, through protective powers. In accordance with the

the provisions of article 54 shall issue a power, in whose power they are prisoners, in each

the case of the war prisoners of a certificate attesting the nature of injury or

unfitness for work, the circumstances in which they occurred, and details of

the medical or hospital treatment he received. This

the certificate will be signed by the responsible officer of the powers in whose power
they are prisoners, and accuracy of the information of a medical nature will be confirmed by a doctor

health services.



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, also powers already

the prisoners include, any application for compensation submitted by a prisoner

about personal things, money or valuable items, which have been

removed in accordance with article 18 and which were returned during the repatriation,

as well as any request for damages relating to the losses, which

prisoner blamed powers, in whose power is, or one of the

of their employees. With the other parties in turn restores the power which holds the

the prisoners, with such personal effects which a prisoner needs after

the time of their captivity. In any case, shall issue a power which is in captivity,

a certificate signed by the responsible officer, which contains information about the

the reasons why these things were returned to him, money or valuable items.

A copy of this certificate will be sent to powers, which include the prisoner,

prisoners of war through the Central Office referred to in article

123.



The Section In The



Contacts with the outside world prisoners of war



Article 69



Notification of measures taken



Immediately after the prisoners fell into captivity shall notify the power in

whose power they are, these prisoners, as well as the powers which belong

through the protective powers of the measures taken to implement the

the provisions of this section of the Convention; They also communicate any change in these

the measures.



Article 70



Submit ticket about the captivity



Each war prisoners will be allowed to, as soon as it will be captured, or

no later than one week after the arrival to the camp, even when it comes to transit

camp, and also in diseases or moving to the hospital or to another

the camp, to be sent directly to his family on the one hand, and the Central

prisoners of war information Office referred to in article 123, ticket,

as far as possible in accordance with the model attached to this Convention, the reservation is on its

captivity, and his State of health. These tickets are sent with

the largest by accelerating and may not be zdrženy in any way.



Article 71



Correspondence of prisoners of war



Prisoners are entitled to send and receive letters and cards.

If it has power, in whose power they are, need to limit this

Merge must allow at least a month to send two letters and

four tickets to the respective as options the models attached to this

Convention (nečítajíc in tickets, referred to in article 70). Other restrictions may

be imposed only if the protective power of a proper reason to believe

that are in the interest of themselves prisoners of war due to the problem, which has the power, at the

the prisoners are in captivity, when the provision of a sufficient number of

eligible translators who would carry out the necessary censuru. If it is to

be limited to correspondence sent to prisoners of war, this can

the only decision to make power, which prisoners belong, respectively, to

the application, in which the powers to be able to prisoners are. These letters and tickets must

be transported by the most rapid means, which has power, for which they are

the prisoners were being held; may not be delivered late or detained for reasons of

disciplinary.



Prisoners of war, who have long been without messages from their families or

who cannot receive or send them in the usual way, as well

as those who are very far away from home, are entitled to send

telegrams, and charges for them will be credited to the debit of the account

for powers, in whose power they are, or have been paid out of the money, which they have to

available. Prisoners may also use this measure in cases of emergency

the need.



Correspondence of prisoners will usually be written in their native

the language. The parties in the conflict may authorize correspondence in other languages.



Bags of mail prisoners of war are carefully sealed, affix the inscription

indicating clearly their content and send the mail to the Office space

destination.



Article 72



Auxiliary cargo: i. General principles



Prisoners of war are entitled to receive by mail or in any other way

individual or collective shipments containing in particular foodstuffs, clothing,

medicines and articles for their religious needs, study and

Entertainment, including books, religious articles, scientific material,

the files used for the tests, musical instruments, sporting goods and

objects serving prisoners to continue studies or for the performance of

artistic activity.



These shipments cannot not get rid of the power that has prisoners in captivity,

obligations, which fall within the meaning of this Convention.



The only permissible restrictions are that these shipments, which suggests a protective

power in the interest of themselves prisoners, or the International Committee of the Red

Cross or any other organization assisting prisoners of war, only if it is

about their own consignment, with regard to unusual traffic overload

resources and communications.



Conditions for sending individual or bulk shipments will be in the case of

appropriate, subject to specific agreements between the interested powers, which in

no case may cause a delay in the staggered auxiliary consignments

prisoners of war. Shipments of food or clothing will not contain

the book; medical needs are usually transported in bulk

consignments.



Article 73



Auxiliary cargo: II. The bulk of the consignment



If there is no specific agreements between the participating powers on the conditions

the reception and distribution of bulk shipments, will be used for auxiliary regulations

the bulk of assistance to prisoners of war, annexed to this Convention.



The specific agreement referred to above shall in no way limit the right of

Trustees take over the bulk of auxiliary shipments prisoners of war,

split with them or dispose of them in the interest of the prisoners.



These agreements may also restrict the right of the representatives of the protective powers,

The International Committee of the Red Cross or any other organization for assistance

the prisoners, who will be instructed to deliver the bulk of the consignment and

supervise their distribution to the addressees.



Article 74



Auxiliary cargo: III. Exemption from customs duties and from freight



All auxiliary shipments prisoners of war will be exempt from

all of the import, customs and other fees.



Correspondence, mail and money vouchers allowed a specified

prisoners of war or sent by mail, either directly or

through the offices referred to in article 122 and over

The Central Office for prisoners of war referred to in article 123, the

exempt from all postal charges both in the country of origin and in the country

in the countries of destination and transit.



Transport costs for auxiliary shipments prisoners of war, which

they may not be for your weight or otherwise transported mail,

be borne by the power, in whose power they are prisoners, on all of the territories, which are

under her control. Other powers that are parties to this Convention,

shall bear the transport costs on their territories.



If there is no specific agreements between the participating States, the costs of

the transport of such shipments to be charged to the sender, if you do not benefit from the exemption,

on top of that.



The High Contracting Parties shall endeavour to have been reduced, if it will be

possible, the Telegraph charges for telegrams sent to prisoners of war

or addressed to them.



Article 75



Special means of transport



Prevents the operation of the war to meet their obligations to the interested powers

to ensure the transport of consignments referred to in articles 70, 71, 72 and 77, may

the participating trade powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross or

any other organization duly approved by the parties in the conflict

take care of the transport of such shipments by suitable means

(cars, trucks, ships, aircraft, etc.). For this purpose,

the High Contracting Parties shall endeavour to supply them with the means of transport and

enable them to drive, particularly the release of the necessary protective sheets.



These means of transport can also be used for the transport of:



and correspondence, lists and) messages exchanged between the Central

Information Office, referred to in article 123, and national

the offices, which is the language in article 122,



(b)) correspondence and reports of war captives, that Exchange

protective powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross, or any

other organisations providing assistance to prisoners of war, either with their

delegates or with the parties in the conflict.



These provisions do not restrict in any way the right of each party to the conflict, to

organisovala, if you prefer, other transport and trade

the leaves under the conditions which have been mutually agreed.



If there is no specific agreements, will pay the costs arising from the use of these

means of transport, the parties to the conflict, rather whose members

enjoy the benefits of these services.



Article 76



Censure effectively merge and check mail



Correspondence to be sent to censure effectively prisoners of war or sent

Let it be done as soon as possible. May be carried out only by the State

sending or receiving, and only one each of them.



Inspection of mail addressed to prisoners of war shall be carried out so as to

the goods, which contain, was released, and will be held in the presence of

the addressee or his duly authorized, unless it was
the document or forms. Submission of individual or mass

consignments shall be prisoners of war under the pretext of the aftermath censurních

the difficulties.



Any prohibition of correspondence issued by the parties in the conflict for reasons

military or political, should be only temporary, and the duration as it is possible to

the shortest.



Article 77



Acquisition and transmission of legal documents



Powers, in whose power they are prisoners, ensure that all the facilities for

transport of documents, files and documents designated prisoners of war or

sent, in particular full powers and wills, implemented through

protective powers or the Central Office for prisoners of war, which is

language in article 123.



In all cases, allow them to powers which are in captivity,

exposure to these instruments, allowing them, in particular, to consult with a lawyer and

shall take the necessary measures to ensure that it can be carried out the examination of their

signatures.



Section VI



Contact of prisoners of war with the authorities



Chapter I



Complaints of prisoners on the prison regime



Article 78



Complaints and requests from prisoners of war Report confidants on the situation in

camps sent representatives of the protective powers



Prisoners of war are entitled to submit to the military authorities, in whose

power are, request, concerning the prison regime, which are

subjected to.



They also have an unlimited right to go either through the fiduciary or,

where they consider it necessary, directly to a representative of the protective powers, that is

attention to the circumstances of the prison regime, which have a complaint.



These requests and complaints may not be restricted or considered as part of the

kvoty letters, referred to in article 71. Must be transported with accelerating.

They may not have resulted in a penalty, even if it were considered unjustified.



Důvěrníci can send representatives of the protective power of the occasional reports of

the situation in the camps and about the needs of prisoners of war.



Chapter II



Representatives of the prisoners of war



Article 79



Důvěrníci prisoners of war



In all places where prisoners of war, with the exception of those which are

the officers shall choose the prisoners free, secret ballot, each half

of the year, and also in the case when the space vacant, confidantes, who

they are instructed to represent them before the military authorities for protection

powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross and all other

, that care of them. These důvěrníci can be

be elected.



In the camps the officers and persons assimilated or in camps

mixed, will be considered to be the oldest captive officer the highest fiduciary

the rank. In the officers ' camps will have to hand one or more

advisers, elected officers; in the camps mixed will be helpers

chosen from the prisoners, who are not officers and elected by them.



In POW labor camps will be appointed to carry out the administrative

tasks in the camp, are prisoners of war, captured officers

of the same nationality. In addition, these officers to be elected to posts

Trustees under the provisions of the first paragraph of this article. In that

the case will be the helpers of fiduciary chosen from prisoners of war, who

are not officers.



Each of the chosen config must be approved by the powers in whose power they are

the prisoners, before he takes up his duties. If he refuses the power of holding

prisoners recognize their prisoner, the selected species in captivity, must

determine the protective powers of the reasons for the refusal.



In any case, must be of the same nationality, the confidant of the same language and

Customs such as prisoners of war, which he represents. This will have a war

the prisoners were divided into various departments of the camp, according to their nationality,

the language or customs, in each section its own fiduciary pursuant to

the provisions of the preceding paragraphs.



Article 80



Function of Trustees



Důvěrníci are required to contribute to the physical, moral and intellectual property

the welfare of prisoners of war.



In particular, if the prisoners decided to zorganisovat with each other

the system of mutual assistance, the Organization fell under the jurisdiction of

Trustees, neodvisle from the specific tasks that are entrusted to them by other

the provisions of this Convention.



Důvěrníci shall not be held liable, only by reason of their function, for

offences committed by prisoners of war.



Article 81



Privileges of Trustees



Důvěrníci will not be forced into any work, if the implementation

their task of stimulant.



Důvěrníci can choose among prisoners, which need helpers.

They will be provided with all the material benefits and, in particular, a certain degree of freedom

the motion needed to fulfil their tasks (visit the working sections,

the recruitment of auxiliary consignments, etc.).



Důvěrníci have the right to visit the room in which they are kept war

the prisoners, and they are entitled to consult with his confidants.



At Důvěrníkům provided all the facilities for a written and

wire in contact with the authorities, in whose power they are prisoners, with protective

powers, with the international komitétem of the Red Cross and its delegates,

mixed medical commissions, as well as with organisations to help

prisoners of war. Důvěrníci working sections will enjoy the same exemptions

for your correspondence with a confidant of the main camp. This correspondence

will not be restricted or considered as part of the kvoty referred to in article 71.



No trustee may not be moved without him was granted

a reasonably long period of time to allow it to get acquainted with your successor

common issues.



In the case of the deposition will be the reasons for this decision, communicated to the trade

powers.



Chapter III



Criminal and disciplinary measures



I. General provisions



Article 82



The General provisions of the legislation, which is to use the



Prisoners of war shall be subject to the laws, the regulations and the general laws,

in force in the armed forces, powers, in whose power they are. This is the

authorized to make judicial or disciplinary measures against each

the war prisoners, which he joins these laws, regulation or General

schedules. It is not permissible, however, no prosecution or punishment, contrary to the

the provisions of this chapter.



Declare if the laws, regulations, or orders of General powers, for which

the prisoners are being held for criminal acts were committed to war

a prisoner, not, however, commit them to national armed forces

powers, in whose power they are prisoners, will be able to be prosecuted only

disciplinary penalties.



Article 83



Assessment of the question whether the offence to be prosecuted by the Court, or

disciplinary punishment



If it's determined whether wrongdoing should be punished prisoner

disciplinary punishment or court, will power, in whose power they are prisoners,

ensure that the competent authority with the greatest tolerance when

the assessment questions and used disciplinary measures rather than the Court of

the prosecution always, when it will be possible.



Article 84



The courts competent to judge prisoners of war



Prisoners of war can judge only military courts, unless the legislation

powers, in whose power they are prisoners, explicitly authorizes civil courts

judge member of the armed forces of this power for the same offence as is

it, for which he is prosecuted a war prisoner.



In no event will the prisoner before any court,

that would provide a universally recognized basic guarantees of the independence and

impartiality, and especially one whose management he would have guaranteed the rights and

means of defence provided for in article 105.



Article 85



Offences committed before captivity



Prisoners of war according to the legislation, subject to the powers in whose power

they are, for actions committed before they were captured, they will enjoy the

the protection of this Convention, even if they are convicted.



Article 86



The principle of "the offence can be punished only once"



A prisoner may be punished only once for the same Act or of

the same plea.



Article 87 of the



The determination of the sentence



Prisoners may be sentenced by military authorities and courts of the powers

in whose power they are, only to such punishments are laid down for the same

actions for members of the armed forces of the same powers.



When determining the penalty taken by courts or authorities powers, in whose power

they are prisoners, into account as far as possible, the fact that the accused

not being a member of this power, it is not bound by any obligation

fidelity and it is in her power as a result of circumstances independent on its

the will. Will have the opportunity freely to reduce the punishment provided for the offence,

for which the prisoner is accused, and therefore will not be required to comply with the

the lowest assessment prescribed punishment.



Banned all mass punishments for individual acts, all

physical punishment, each trapped in rooms where natural light does not

access, and any abuse or cruelty.



Moreover, no prisoner shall not be deprived of his powers, at the

which is in captivity, and he must not be prevented, to wear the

the rank.



Article 88



Performance records



The captured officers, non-commissioned officers and privates, serving

disciplinary or judicial punishment, shall not be subject to the tighter

loading than specified for the same punishment for members of the armed forces

powers, which are prisoners in captivity.
The captured women may not be doomed to more severe punishment, or with a

them to be more severely treated if you are serving a sentence, than women,

belonging to the armed forces powers holding the prisoners, which are

punished for a similar offence.



In no event shall not be convicted of the captured women for heavier punishment,

Nor must it be treated more strictly with them, if you are serving a sentence, than

with male members of the armed forces holding prisoners who powers

they are punished for a similar offence.



With prisoners of war, though for disciplinary or judicial sentences

they must not be stored, treated differently than with other prisoners.



II. the Disciplinary punishments



Article 89



General provisions; kinds of sentences; the nature of the penalties



The disciplinary punishments applicable to prisoners are:



1. a fine of up to 50 percent of salary advances and the rewards for the work

provided for in articles 60 and 62, for a period of not more than thirty days,



2. the withdrawal of benefits is beyond the scope of the arrangements provided for by this

the Convention,



3. duty of not more than two hours a day,



4. lock.



The punishment referred to in number 3, but you cannot save the officers.



In no case shall disciplinary penalties be inhuman, raw or

threaten the health of prisoners of war.



Article 90



The duration of the punishment



The duration of the same sentence never exceed thirty days. In the case of disciplinary

wrongdoing, counts the time the locking links before přelíčením or before

the pronouncement of the sentence from the fixed penalty.



The highest area of the 30 days referred to above must not be exceeded, or

When a prisoner of disciplinary punishment corresponds to several crimes in

the moment is being investigated, whether these acts are related or not.



The time between the pronouncement of disciplinary punishment and its execution shall not

exceed one month.



In the event that a prisoner is punished the new disciplinary

the penalty must be the performance of each sentence of at least a three-day period, separated by

as soon as one of the records is in the duration of 10 days or more.



Article 91



The escape of prisoners of war: i. Flight successful



The escape of prisoners of war is considered successful when:



1. power up the armed forces to which it belongs, or some

the allied powers,



2. leave the territory subject to the power of power, which is in the grip of, or to be able to

its allies,



3. Enter the ship flying the flag of the powers to which belongs, or

the allied powers, that is, in the coastal waters of powers, which is in the

captivity, if this is not the ship under control of this power.



Prisoners of war, which managed to flee in the meaning of this article and

who are again captured, are not subject to any punishment for their earlier

escape.



Article 92



The escape of prisoners of war: II. Poorly developed attempt to escape



A prisoner who tries to escape and is caught before him

manage to escape within the meaning of article 91, may be punished for this Act only

disciplinary punishment, even in the case of a repeated attempt.



Prisoner of dopadený on the run will be handed over as soon as possible by the competent

the military authorities.



Derogation from the provisions of article 88, fourth paragraph, may be the first war

the prisoners, the punishment for escape attempts, poorly developed, subject to the arrangements

special supervision. This scheme, however, may not be to the detriment of their health,

must be podstoupen in the prison camp and must not refer to the removal of

None of the guarantees provided by the prisoners of this Convention.



Article 93



93. The escape of prisoners of war: III. The offences of continuous



Escape or attempt to escape, even if repeated, shall not be considered

the aggravating circumstances in the case, if the prisoner before

Court for an offence committed while fleeing or attempting to

escape.



In conformity with the provisions of article 83 shall be liable only to disciplinary punishment

wrongdoing, which the prisoners committed only in order to

you escape easier, do not contain the violence against persons, whether

offences against public property, theft without the intention of enrichment, on the

the exposure and use of false documents and wearing civilian clothes.



Prisoners of war, who will be assisted in the escape, or when you try to

escape, may be punished for it only to disciplinary punishment.



Article 94



Escape prisoner: IV. The announcement of the capture of prisoners of war



If a fleeing prisoner captured, it will be notified in the manner

referred to in article 122 powers, to which belongs, if it has been notified of his

escape.



Article 95



Management: i. Precautionary binding



Prisoners accused of disciplinary offence shall not be held

in retaining custody before the decision, unless such

the measures used for members of the armed forces, powers, for which

the prisoners are being held, for similar offences or that would

require the higher interests of maintaining order and discipline in the camp.



Lock binding in cases of disciplinary offences be it for

all prisoners of war shall be limited to the lowest possible level and shall not exceed

fourteen days.



The provisions of articles 97 and 98 of this chapter is to be used on prisoners of war,

who are in custody for the disciplinary offence of reinsurance.



Article 96



Proceedings: II. Jurisdiction of the courts and the authorities the right to defend an index

disciplinary punishments



The acts constituting a disciplinary offence at being investigated

without delay.



Without prejudice to the jurisdiction of the courts and the higher military authorities may be

disciplinary penalties played just an officer, which is equipped with a

disciplinary powers as Commander of the camp, or the responsible

the officer, who represents it or on which it has transferred its

disciplinary authority.



In any case, this power must not be entrusted to the war prisoners or

exercised a prisoner.



Before making any disciplinary penalty, be it the accused war

the prisoner exactly trained deeds, asked him for the blame. May he

given the opportunity to explain its conduct and defend. Is entitled to put on the stand

witnesses and if necessary to use the services of a qualified interpreter.

The decision shall be notified to the war prisoners and the důvěrníku.



The Commander of the camp is obliged to keep a register handed down by the disciplinary

the sentencing guidelines; representatives of the protective powers of this index can be viewed.



Article 97



Performance records: I.



In no case will not be prisoners of war taken in the prison institutions

(the prison's highest security prisons, trestnic, etc.) to get there for disciplinary

the punishments.



All of the rooms, in which disciplinary penalties will be odpykávány, must

meet the requirements of hygiene laid down in article 25. Punishable by war

the prisoners pursuant to the provisions of article 29 of the let it be allowed to keep

clean.



Officers and persons assimilated to them nebuďtež are kept in the same

rooms as non-commissioned officers or privates.



The captured women serving a disciplinary penalty be held in

rooms separated from the men and immediate supervision shall

to carry out the women.



Article 98



Performance penalties: II. The basic guarantees



Prisoners of war as a result of the disciplinary punishment of incarceration will be

continue to enjoy the benefits of this Convention to the extent that, if they are not

nepoužitelny just because of their status. The benefits provided

in articles 78 and 126 shall not, however, be deprived in any way.



Prisoners of war suffer disciplinary punishment may not be deprived of the benefits of

associated with their rank.



Prisoners of war suffer disciplinary punishment will be held

physical exercise and fresh air at least two hours every day.



To their applications they let there be allowed to attend to daily medical

the search warrant; receive treatment, which requires their status, and in the

If necessary, they will be moved to a hospital in the camp, or to the

the hospital.



They will be allowed to read and write, as well as send and receive letters. For

However, this edition of the postal consignments and vouchers of money may be delayed until

to the end of the sentence; Yet these consignments entrusted to důvěrníku, which

surrender to the hospital in consignments of goods and perishable.



III. Judicial Proceedings



Article 99



The basic rules: i. General principles



No prisoner shall not be prosecuted or sentenced for an act which is not

prosecuted by the law, expressly in its powers to be able to is a prisoner, or

international law, which are in effect on the date when the crime was committed.



The prisoner may not carry out any mental or physical

the pressure for this purpose, that he was forced to confess to the crime, which he

blamed for.



No prisoner shall be condemned, without having had the chance to defend the

and without him was assisted by qualified counsel.



Article 100



The basic rules: II. The death penalty



Prisoners of war and protective powers at chapter as soon as possible

offences for which the death penalty is established according to law

powers, in which the prisoner is in captivity.



Then it must not be on any crime established the death penalty without the agreement of

powers, to which belong the prisoners.



The death penalty may not be handed down against prisoners before the Court was expressly

notified within the meaning of article 87, the second paragraph, that the accused
not being a national power, which is in captivity, it is not bound by any

the obligation of fidelity and it is in her power as a result of circumstances independent

on his own accord.



Article 101



The basic rules: III. The six-month deadline for the execution of the death penalty



If the mention of a prisoner, the death penalty, let there be the judgment of the

executed before the expiry of at least six months from the time when the

the protective powers of the given address the detailed report referred to in article

107.



Article 102



Management: i. conditions of validity of the judgments against the war

the prisoners



Against war prisoners may be handed down the judgment just same legitimately

the courts and with the maintenance of the same procedure as in the case of persons belonging to

the armed forces of the powers that the prisoners held captive, and was in addition to

it retained the provisions of this chapter.



Article 103



Proceedings: II. Lock binding; her netting in a sentence



Each judicial investigations against war prisoners will be done so

quickly as circumstances permit and in such a way that the Court

held as soon as possible. No, don't be a prisoner held in the locking

custody, unless for similar criminal acts could be placed under precautionary

binding on members of the armed forces, powers, in whose power they are

the prisoners, or that would require the interest of State security. This

locking may not be binding in any way for longer than three months.



Time locking ties prisoner be it offset to the sentence on the

freedom, to which will be convicted, and let it be taken into account in the determination of it

the punishment.



For reinsurance links enjoyed by prisoners of war benefits articles 97 and 98 of the

Chapter.



Article 104



Proceedings: III. Notice of initiation of a prosecution against the war

the prisoners



In any case, when the power which holds prisoners in captivity decides

initiate legal prosecution against war prisoners, notify about protective

power as soon as possible, but at least three weeks before the opening of the main

version. This period shall run only from the time when the notification occurs

trade powers to the address that was previously informed the powers in

whose powers are prisoners.



This notification will include the following information:



1. last name and the names of the prisoners of war, its character, its registry

number, the date of his birth, or of his profession,



2. where is interned or imprisoned,



3. Description of the plea or pleas, indicating the applicable

the statutory provisions,



4. the designation of the Court which will deal with the case, the date and place

laid down for the start of the trial. The same shall notify the power for which they are

prisoners in captivity, důvěrníku that the prisoners.



If it is not shown at the start of the trial, that the protective power,

a prisoner and the config got the above notice at least

three weeks before the start of the trial, these take place, and must be

adjourned.



Article 105



Management: IV. The right to defence, served the presence of representatives of the

protective powers



A prisoner has the right to be assisted by one of the captured

species, that was defended by a qualified lawyer, whom they choose,

to summon witnesses, and, if it considers it necessary to use the

the services of a qualified interpreter. About these rights, be it in good time before

přelíčením been advised of powers, in which power is.



If the prisoner's Attorney, did not elect him protective

power; you will have at least a week of time. At the request of the trade

powers shall cast her power, which holds prisoners, the list of persons

eligible for the defence. If conciliation or a prisoner or protective

power of Attorney, appoint ex officio power, in which it is to be able to,

a qualified lawyer to the accused pleaded.



The defense attorney will have a period of at least two weeks before the start of the trial and

the necessary facilities to prepare the defence of the accused; It may in particular

visit the accused and to talk with him without a witness. It can also

speaking with witnesses led by the defence, including the prisoners of war. These

credits will enjoy until the expiry of the appeal period.



In good time before přelíčením will be delivered to the accused as war prisoners in the

language which he understands, of the action and the writings, which are usually delivered

the accused according to the laws in force in the military powers, which is in captivity.

The same will be delivered under the same conditions by its advocates.



Representatives of the protective powers shall have the right to be present at the trial, unless the

this exceptionally held to the exclusion of the public in the interest of the State

safety; in this case, inform about the power of holding prisoners

protective power.



Article 106



Management: remedies



Every prisoner has the right to appeal against any judgment over him

issued appeals, mistrials, the complaint or request a retrial for the

the same conditions as members of the armed forces, powers, in whose

power is. Will be fully informed about their right to remedies and

the time limits for exercising.



Article 107



Management: VI. Notification of the judgments of the protective powers of the



Each of the factors above a prisoner be it immediately notified

protective power in simple communication, which will also include a reference

whether the prisoner has the right to appeal, lodge a complaint or ask for mistrial

recovery management. This communication shall also send the competent důvěrníku. Will

the war also sent captives in a language which he understands, if

the judgment handed down in his presence. Moreover, it shall notify immediately the power in

whose power is the prisoner, the protective powers of decision zajatcovo, whether

used its right to appeal or not.



In addition, if the judgment power or rights-where the Court, in the first

the stool will send the power, the death penalty, in which power is a prisoner, what

protective powers as soon as possible a detailed report containing:



1. the exact wording of the judgment,



2. a brief overview of the investigation and the main hearing, containing, in particular,

the nature of the application and of the defence,



3. If the indication of the Institute, in which the penalty will be odpykán.



The communications referred to in the preceding paragraphs will be sent to the trade

powers to address this before it announced the powers with which it is

a prisoner being held in captivity.



Article 108



Management: VII. The performance of the sentencing Regime in jail sentence



The sentences handed down against prisoners of war, on the basis of judgments, which

become enforceable, odpykají these in the same institutions, and in the same

conditions as members of the armed forces, powers, in whose power they are.

These conditions will in any event meet the requirements of hygiene and

humanity.



The captive woman, against whom such judgment was passed, it is placed in the

separate rooms and under the supervision of women.



In any case, the prisoners condemnation to punishment on the freedom and

continue to enjoy the benefits of articles 78 and 126 of this Convention. It will be outside the

permission to receive and send correspondence, receive at least one

the auxiliary package per month and move regularly to fresh air;

receive medical treatment, which requires their health

status, and spiritual help, if it's wanted. The penalties, which should

catch, let correspond to the provisions of article 87, third paragraph.



Part IV



The end of the captivity



Section I



Direct repatriation and hospital treatment in neutral countries



Article 109



General provisions



The parties in the conflict are obliged to subject to the third paragraph of this

the article, send it back to the homeland war prisoners seriously ill and heavily

the wounded under the first paragraph of the following article, regardless of the

their number and title, when he had fostered to be

able to transport.



After a period of hostilities, the parties to the conflict shall endeavour to

participating in the neutral powers cause the neutral country hospital

the treatment of the wounded or sick prisoners referred to in the second

paragraph following article; they may also conclude agreements on direct

repatriation or internment in the neutral country of the prisoners who are

able-bodied and have a long captivity.



No prisoner wounded or sick, whose repatriation within the meaning of

the first paragraph of this article, it shall not be repatriated after a period

hostility against their will.



Article 110 of the



The categories of persons that will have to be treated in hospital or in the

neutral country



They will be repatriated directly:



1. the terminally injured and sick, whose mental or physical

skills appear to be significantly reduced,



2. the wounded and the sick, who estimated that doctors cannot heal

during one year, whose condition requires treatment and whose mental

or physical abilities seem to be significantly reduced,



3. the wounded and the sick, who recovered, but whose mental or

physical abilities indicate that were considerably and permanently reduced.



In the neutral country can be treated in hospitals:



1. wounded and sick which healing can be expected within a year after their

injury or disease if treatment in the neutral country gives

hope for a more confident and faster healing,



2. prisoners of war whose mental or physical health is under judgement

doctors seriously threatened by holding in captivity, however, hospital treatment
in the neutral country could save.



Interested powers determined by mutual agreement of the conditions which they must meet

prisoners of war being treated in hospitals in a neutral country to be able to

be repatriated, as well as their status. As a rule, will be

repatriated prisoners of war, being treated in a neutral country if the include

into the following groups:



1. the State of health of the prisoners, which is so deteriorated that they comply with the conditions

laid down for direct repatriation,



2. the prisoners affected by mental or physical abilities remain after treatment

greatly reduced.



If not between the parties involved in the conflict, closed the Special

the agreement for the purpose they were intended, to cases of disability or illness that

require the direct repatriation or treatment in a neutral country, these will be

the cases dealt with in accordance with the principles contained in the model agreement on the direct

the repatriation of the wounded and sick prisoners and their hospital treatment

in a neutral country, as well as in the order of the mixed medical commissions, which

they are attached to this Convention.



Article 111



Prisoners of war in the territory of the former Yugoslav Republic of neutral powers



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, power, of which those of war

prisoners and neutral country přizvaná these two powers shall endeavour to

on the conclusion of agreements which will allow prisoners of war in the territory of the former Yugoslav Republic

This neutral powers until the end of hostilities.



Article 112



Joint Medical Commission



Immediately after the outbreak of the conflict will set up joint medical Commission, to

examining the sick and wounded prisoners and to take all necessary

the decision about them. The appointment, tasks and activities of the Commission will be

governed by the provisions of law, annexed to this Convention.



The prisoners, who, in the opinion of the medical authorities, powers, in whose power

they are apparently heavily wounded and ill, they may however be

repatriated without having to be inspected the Joint Medical Commission.



Article 113



Category of persons authorized to attend for examination of joint medical

by the Commission



In addition to those, who will be selected by medical authorities the powers in whose power

they are prisoners, will be authorized to attend for examination of mixed

the Medical Commission in accordance with the previous article, the wounded or sick prisoners,

belonging to the groups listed below:



1. wounded and sick design doctor, held a service at the camp, which

It is of the same nationality as they or a member of the party in the conflict, which

is the ally of the powers, which alone determine,



2. wounded and sick design your confidant,



3. the wounded and the sick design, to which those powers or organisací

taking care of the prisoners and recognised by the powers.



Prisoners of war, who do not belong to any of these groups, the

yet to appear for examination at the Joint Medical Commission, but will be

inspected until after those who fall into those groups.



Doctor-compatriot prisoners undergoing medical examination at the joint

the Commission and the trustee, are entitled to participate in the tour.



Article 114



Prisoners of war who suffered injury



Prisoners of war who suffered an accident, except those who volunteer to

they hurt, they will enjoy as regards repatriation or the eventual treatment

in a neutral country, the benefits of this Convention.



Article 115



Repatriation and hospital treatment of prisoners of war's odpykávajících

the punishment



No prisoner punished with disciplinary punishment, which are met

the conditions for the repatriation or treatment in a neutral country, must not be

detained because they had not yet neodpykal's penalty.



Prisoners of war, who are in the judicial investigation or already convicted and

who should be repatriated or treated in a neutral country, may

be partakers of these benefits before the end of the trial and the sentence before odpykáním

If the power to consent, in whose power they are.



The parties in conflict with each other shall communicate the names of those who will be detained until the

by the end of the proceedings or into the serving of the sentence.



Article 116



The cost of repatriation



The costs of the repatriation of prisoners of war or their transport to the

neutral countries, starting from the border country of powers, which is in

captivity, debited from the powers, to which belong.



Article 117



The ban on the use of the repatriated to active military service



Anyone from repatriated may not be used for active military service.



Section II



The release and repatriation of prisoners of war after the end of hostilities



Article 118



The release of prisoners of war on freedom and their repatriation



Prisoners of war shall be released and repatriated without delay after the end of the

Active hostility.



If the provisions of the Convention in some objectives concluded between the parties in the

the conflict to the end of the hostilities, or if such an agreement has not been

concluded, each of the powers in whose power they are prisoners, shall draw up

alone and without delay to carry out repatriation plan matching principle

expressed in the previous paragraph.



In both cases will be notified to the prisoners of war, what measures have been

have been made.



The costs of the repatriation of prisoners of war at length in any case

allocated in an equitable way between the power which holds prisoners in

captivity and power, incumbent. This layout will be done

According to these principles:



and if both) powers, will pay for the power, which include prisoners,

the cost of their repatriation from the powers which are in captivity.



(b)) these two Adjacent powers by the power, in whose power they are

the cost of transporting the prisoners, prisoners of war on its territory up to its

the border or to your nearest port of embarkation to the

powers, to which they belong. As regards the rest of the costs associated with the

repatriation, the parties concerned shall agree on their fair

the layout between themselves. The conclusion of such an agreement cannot in any way

justify any postponement of the repatriation of prisoners of war.



Article 119



The way the implementation of repatriation



Repatriation is carried out under similar conditions, as provided for in

articles 46 to 48 of this Convention to move the prisoners of war and when

the conservation provisions of article 118 and following.



While the repatriation of the war prisoners will be returned items removed

in accordance with the provisions of article 18 and the amounts of money in foreign currencies

were exchanged for hard currency, whose powers can are prisoners. Valuable

the items and amounts of money in foreign currency, which for whatever reason have not been

returned prisoners of war when their repatriation, will be sent to the

the information Office referred to in article 122.



Prisoners of war are entitled to take with them their personal effects,

correspondence and shipments, received on their address; the weight of these things may

be limited, if the circumstances so require, the repatriation, on as much as it can

the prisoner reasonably bear; in any case, every prisoner shall be entitled to

take at least twenty-five kilograms.



Other personal belongings the prisoners remain at the repatriovaného powers, for which

He was in captivity; This sends him, once close to powers, to which the

the prisoner, an agreement on how to transport these goods and on payment of the travel expenses

thus incurred.



Prisoners of war who would be in the investigation for a crime or a misdemeanor

criminal law, may be detained until the end of the proceedings, after the case

to serve the sentence. Similarly, it will be for those who have already been convicted

for a felony or misdemeanor criminal law.



The parties to the conflict shall communicate the names of the prisoners of war detained up to

the end of judicial proceedings or serving their sentence.



The parties in the conflict to agree on the establishment of the Commission in order to

focussed scattered prisoners of war and implement their repatriation in

the shortest period of time.



Section III



The deaths of prisoners of war



Article 120



Wills; death certificates; burial and cremation graves Lists



Prisoners of war shall be drawn up wills to suit conditions

the validity of the prescribed law of their country of origin,

take care that these conditions have been notified to the powers in whose power they are

the prisoners. At the request of the prisoners of war, and in any case after his death

It will be immediately sent to the protective powers of the will and a certified copy of the

The central information Office.



Death certificates, corresponding to the specimen annexed to this Convention, or

lists of all prisoners of war dead in captivity, confirmed

the responsible officer, be sent to you in the shortest time limit information

Office for prisoners of war, set up within the meaning of article 122. Data

the identity to which the calculation is given in the third paragraph of article 17, instead of the

and the date of death, cause of death, date and place of burial, as well as all

data necessary to identify the graves must be included in these death

sheets or lists.



Burial or cremation must be preceded by a medical examination of the corpse

to death has been identified to take the death registration and, in the case

necessary to establish the identity of the deceased.



The authorities, in whose power they are prisoners, they will take care of the prisoners

deaths in captivity were buried with respect, if possible according to the rites

the religion to which they belonged, that their graves were protected by a suitably

maintained and marked so that they can be always found. Whenever it

It will be possible, the deaths of prisoners of war belonging to the same powers
buried at the same site.



Deaths of prisoners of war will be buried separately, with the exception of cases

force majeure that would have made burial in common. Corpses can be

cremated, only require the urgent interests of the health or

the religion of the deceased or, if it's wanted the deceased. In the case of cremation

It will be noted on the curiously, stating the reason.



That can be found at any time, be the graves of all the data relating to the

burials and graves recorded administration of war graves, established

powers, in whose power they are prisoners. Lists of graves and the data concerning the

prisoners of war, buried in cemeteries or elsewhere, will be disposed of

powers, to which the prisoners of příslušeli. It will be the task of the powers, under which the

the control of this territory, if a Contracting Party to this Convention, to

She took care of these graves and recorded every subsequent repositioning

of the dead. These provisions shall also apply to the ashes, which will

the Administration maintains the graves of war up to that time, when the country of origin shall notify the

the final decision in this matter.



Article 121



Wounding or killing prisoners of war in special circumstances



Every death or serious injury of the war prisoners, caused by

the guards, another prisoner or other person, or if it is suspected that it was

This is due, as well as any death the cause of which is unknown, shall be

as soon as the subject of an official investigation powers, in whose power they are

the prisoners.



The communication will be immediately sent to the protective powers. Will be drawn up

the testimony of witnesses, in particular prisoners of war; the report containing the following

the dismissal will be sent to the protective powers.



If the investigation finds the fault of one or more persons, the power in the

whose powers are prisoners, all measures to prosecution vinníka

or vinníků.



Part In The



Information Office and auxiliary society for prisoners of war



Article 122



The national information Office for prisoners of war



Once conflict erupts and in all cases of occupation, each shall establish

the parties in the conflict, the official information Office for prisoners of war,

who are in its power; neutral and neválčící powers, which they adopt

on its territory of a person belonging to a group referred to in article 4, shall take the

the same thing for these people. Participating power will ensure that

Information Office should be available the necessary premises, equipment and

the staff, in order to properly perform their tasks. It will be left to the

will use to ensure the objectives of the prisoners of war, if you will be saving conditions

set out in this section of the Convention, acting on the work of prisoners of war.



Each of the parties to the conflict shall provide as soon as possible their

the information office the information's speech in the fourth, fifth and

the sixth paragraph of this article, any person belonging to the enemy

some of the groups listed in article 4, which came into her

to be able to. Neutral and neválčící powers will follow as well as

about the persons mentioned categories, which have taken on its territory.



This Office shall send immediately to the fastest way such information

the participating economies through both the protective powers,

both central offices referred to in article 123.



This information should serve to enable the fix quickly

the participating families. This information may include, for each war

the prisoners, subject to the provisions of article 17, the surname, name, title,

registry number, place and date of birth, full mark powers, to which the

is the first name of the father, the mother's last name, the name and address of the person

to be notified, as well as the address to which prisoners can

send correspondence, if the information Office knows this information.



Information Office will receive from different offices to the relevant

information about the changes, release, repatriation, escape, livestock to the hospital,

the deaths of prisoners of war and passes them on in the manner referred to in the third

paragraph above.



Also reports on the health status of the seriously ill or seriously injured

the prisoners will be served regularly, according to the options each week.



Information Office will also be required to respond to all received her

questions, including the prisoners of war who died in captivity;

carry out the necessary investigation to seek the requested information, if they

She did not have.



All written communications from the Office came to be verified by the signature or

the stamp.



In addition, the information Office to collect and

send interested powers all the personal belongings, including money in the

a currency other than the currency of power, with which they are prisoners, and of the instruments that

may have importance for close relatives that prisoners of war

they left when the repatriation, release, escape or death. These things shall send

Office in sealed packages; the packages will be accompanied by a declaration

indicating the exact identity of the persons to whom the objects belonged, and also complete

a list of the contents of the package. Other personal belongings of the prisoners will be

sent under the agreements concluded between the parties involved in the conflict.



Article 123



The central information Office for prisoners of war



In the neutral country shall set up a Central Information Office for war

the prisoners. The International Committee of the Red Cross will propose, if it

be considered necessary, the interested powers organization such

Office.



This Office will have the task to centralise all messages relating to the

prisoners of war, which will be able to obtain an official or a private road;

send them as quickly as possible to the country from which the prisoners come from or

powers, to which it belongs. The parties in the conflict, it shall provide all the facilities

for sending messages.



The High Contracting Parties, especially those which members use services

the Central Office, are encouraged to provide financial support, which

would be needed.



This provision shall not be interpreted in the sense like limiting

lidumilnou the activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross or

subsidiary companies referred to in article 125.



Article 124



Exemption from the postage, as well as from import, customs and other benefits

Exemption from telegraphic charges



Information offices of the various countries and the central information Office

shall enjoy exemption from the mail, as well as all the benefits mentioned in the

Article 74, and, as it is just possible, exemption from telegraphic charges

or at least, greatly reduced rates.



Article 125



Subsidiary companies and other organisations to help prisoners of war



Powers holding prisoners captive come out as much as possible, subject to the

the measures, which were considered inevitable, to ensure their

safety and to meet each other reasonable necessity, religious

and auxiliary companies and all the other organisacím providing assistance

prisoners of war. Provide them, as well as their delegate (s) duly

responsible for, all the necessary benefits, so that they could attend the war

the prisoners, rozdílet them, and the need for any auxiliary cargo origin to

the purposes of religious, educational, recreational, or to assist them

in organizing the revels in the camps. The aforementioned company or organisation

they may be established either on the territory of the principalities, in whose power they are prisoners,

either in another country or they can be international in nature.



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, can limit the number of companies and

, which delegates will be allowed to carry out their activities on the

within its territory and under its supervision, on condition that such restriction

does not hinder the provision of effective and adequate assistance to all war

the prisoners.



The special position of the International Committee of the Red Cross on this field

will always be recognised and respected.



As soon as the prisoners of war provided assistance and necessary for the purposes of

referred to above or very soon to be sent to the Assistant

companies, or organisacím, that is, receipts, signed

a confidant of these prisoners and relating to each consignment. At the same time issue

receipts for these administrative authorities which guard the prisoners.



Part VI



The implementation of the Convention



Section I



General provisions



Article 126



Check carried out protective powers



The representatives or delegates of the protective powers are entitled to visit the

all the places where they are prisoners of war, in particular in places where they are

interned, being held or where they work; have access to all rooms

used by the prisoners. They also have the right to remove sites from

on the prisoners leave, which pass through and on which

arrive. They can talk without witnesses to prisoners and, in particular, with their

the order, if necessary, through interpreters.



Representatives and delegates of the protective power will be left full of freedom,

to places they want to visit; will not be limited, nor the length of the

or the frequent repetition of these visits. May be prohibited only for reasons of

urgent military necessity, and only exceptionally and for a transitional period.



Power, in whose power they are prisoners, which has to be carried out, and the visit

power, to which belong, after the case concludes that the
These visits may also participate compatriots of these prisoners.



Delegates of the International Committee of the Red Cross will benefit from the same

the privileges. The appointment of these delegates will be subject to the approval of the great powers, in the

whose powers are prisoners who are to be navštíveni.



Article 127



Putting the text of the Convention in the known population



The High Contracting Parties undertake to extend as much as possible, both in the

peace in war, the text of this Convention in their respective countries and, in particular, include

her study into the military and, if possible, and civilian study

programs, so that its principles are publicised all their

the armed forces and the population.



Military or other authorities that the war will take over responsibility for the

prisoners of war, must have the text of this Convention and be separately advised of

its provisions.



Article 128



Send official translations and all laws and regulations issued by the

the implementation of the Convention



The High Contracting Parties shall be sent through the Swiss Federal's

Council, and hostility through the protective powers, official

translations of this Convention and the laws and regulation, which would be issued to

to ensure its implementation.



Article 129 of the



Criminal penalties: i. General provisions



The High Contracting Parties undertake to take all the necessary

legislative measures to establish adequate penal sanctions

affecting persons who committed this or that serious violations of this

the Convention defined in the following article or give to such a breach of the

the order.



Each Contracting Party shall determine the persons accused of the fact that

committed a serious breach of any of these, or have him order,

and it must stand in front of his court, whether any State

jurisdiction. It may also, if it prefers, and in accordance with the terms of the

laid down in their own legislation, is to deliver to the Court

the prosecution of some of the other Contracting Party having an interest in punishing, if

This party has sufficient charges against these individuals.



Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to eliminate all

acts contrary to the provisions of this Convention, other than serious violations of

referred to in the following article.



The charges will be at all times to enjoy the guarantees of the legal proceedings and

free of the defence, which shall not be less favourable than guarantees referred to in

Article 105 and following this Convention.



Article 130



Criminal penalties: II. Serious violations of the Convention



Serious infringements, mentioned in the previous article, are some of the below

the listed offences when committed on persons or property protected

This Convention: willful killing, torture or inhuman treatment, čítajíc

in this biological experiments, intentional great suffering or serious

physical injuries and health threats, coercion, to a prisoner

He served in the armed forces of a hostile power, or a waiver of the rights it

that was duly and impartially judged according to the provisions of this Convention.



Article 131



Criminal penalties: III. Responsibility of the parties



No Contracting Party shall not relieve or absolve itself by another Contracting

the party of responsibility, which prosecutes it itself or another Contracting Party

as a result of violations of the measures referred to in the preceding article.



Article 132



The procedure for the investigation of alleged violations of the Convention



At the request of either of the parties in the conflict to put the investigation in a manner

that will be determined between the parties concerned, on each as demonstrated by

violations of the Convention.



To reach agreement on the way of the investigation, the Parties shall agree on the

the appointment of the arbitrator, who shall determine the manner in which to proceed.



As soon as the violation is detected, take him to the end of the conflict, the parties and the

delete, as quickly as possible.



Section II



Final provisions



Article 133 of the



Authentic texts and official translations



This Convention is drawn up in the English and French languages. Both texts

are equally authentic.



The Swiss Federal Council can get official translations of the Convention into the language

Russian and Spanish.



Article 134



Relationship to the Convention of 1929



This Convention replaces, in relations between the High Contracting Parties

the Convention of 27 September. July 1929.



Article 135



Relationship to the Hague Conventions of 1899 and 1907 and the r.



In the relations between the great powers, which are bound by the Hague Convention on

the laws and customs of land warfare, whether it is a Convention of 29. July

1899 or a Convention of 18. October 1907, and which are parties to this Convention,

make up this Convention chapter II. Regulations annexed to the said Hague

conventions.



Article 136



The deadline for signing the Convention



This Convention, which will have today's date, may be signed up to 12.

February 1950, on behalf of the powers represented at the Conference, which began in

Geneva, 21 June. April 1949, as well as on behalf of the powers at this Conference

unrepresented, which, however, are parties to the Convention from 27. July 1929.



Article 137



The ratification of the



This Convention shall be ratified and the instruments of ratification as soon as possible will be

stored in Bern.



Of the deposit of each instrument of ratification will be acquired, one of whose enrollment

a certified copy shall be sent to the Swiss Federal Council to all the powers,

on behalf of which the Convention was signed, or on whose behalf it was announced

access.



Article 138



The entry into force



This Convention shall enter into force six months after they were composed at least

two instruments of ratification.



Later, shall take effect for each of the High Contracting Parties to the six

months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification.



Article 139



Access to the Convention



Starting from the date of entry into force of this Convention will remain open for

access any powers, whose name has not been signed.



Article 140



Notification of approaches



Approaches will be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council and take

the effectiveness of six months when it ran out.



The Swiss Federal Council shall notify the approaches to all powers, on whose behalf

the Convention was signed, or was notified of her approach.



Article 141 of the



Special cases when ratification or approaches shall immediately

the effectiveness of the



As reported in articles 2 and 3 of the ratification and shall store the

notified the parties in conflict hit before the start of hostilities or

occupation or after him, immediately the effectiveness. Ratifications or notifications

the approaches from Parties received in the conflict will make the Swiss Federal Council

the fastest way.



Article 142



Denunciation of the Convention



Each of the High Contracting Parties will have the option to terminate this

the Convention.



The denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council. This shall notify the

This Government Notice of all the High Contracting Parties.



Termination shall take effect one year after the notification of the Swiss Federal

to the Council. But the resignation notified in a time when the denouncing power is

involved in hostilities, shall not take effect if it is not closed

peace, and in any case, if not finalized the operation associated with the

the release and repatriation of the persons protected by the Convention.



Notice of termination will be effective only for the denouncing power. Will not affect the

the commitments that the parties in conflict will continue to be forced to comply with the

the meaning of the principles of international law, as from the practices of the existing

among civilized peoples, from the laws of humanity, and of the requirements of public

conscience.



Article 143



Registration with the Secretariat of the United Nations Organisation



The Swiss Federal Council can register in the Convention secretariat

Organization of the United Nations. The Swiss Federal Council shall notify also

the Secretariat of the Organization of the United Nations of all ratifications,

the approaches and the statements received to this Convention.



On the evidence of its subscribers, předloživše Attorney, have signed this

the Convention.



Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in English and French;

the original shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation. The Swiss

the Federal Council shall transmit certified copies of this Convention to each of the signatárních

States, as well as the States that will accede to the Convention.



In Afghanistan:



M. Osman Amiri



People's Republic of Albania:



With attached reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85



J Malo



In Argentina:



With the connected subject to



Guillermo Speroni



For Australia:



R. Norman Mighell



subject to the ratification of the ^ 1)



For Austria:



Dr. Bluehdorn Ores.



For Belgium:



Maurice Bourquin



For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:



With reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85



The text of the reservations is connected



Head of delegation of the BSSR



I. Kucejnikov



In Bolivia:



G. Medeiros



For Brazil:



Joao Pinto da Silva



General Floriano De Lima Brayner



For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:



With attached reservations



K. B. Svetlov



For Canada:



Max H. Wershof



In Ceylon:



In Coomaraswamy.



In Chile:



F. Ortiz Cisternas



For China:



Wu Nan-Yu



In Colombia:



Rafael Rocha Schloss



In Cuba:



J. de La Luz Léon



For Denmark:



Georg Cohn



Paul Ipsen



Bagge



In Egypt:



And Safwat.



In Ecuador:



Alex. Gastelú



For Spain:



With attached reservations



Luis Calderón



For the United States:



Leland Harrison



Raymund J. Yingling



In Abyssinia:



Zelleke Gachaou



In Finland:



Reinhold Svento



For France:



G. Cahen-El Salvador



Jacquinot



For Greece:



M. Pesmazoglou



In Guatemala:



A. Dupont-Willemin



For the Hungarian people's Republic:



With attached reservations



Anna Kara



For India:



D. B. Desai
For Iran:



And H. Meykadeh



For the Republic of Ireland:



Sean MacBride



In Israel:



M. Burners



For Italy:



Giacinto Auriti



Ettore Baistrocchi



With the connected subject to



In Lebanon:



Mikaoui



In Liechtenstein:



Earl F. Wilczek



In Luxembourg:



J. Sturm



With the connected subject to



For Mexico:



Pedro de Alba



W. R. Castro



For the Principality of Monaco:



M. Lozé



For Nicaraguu:



Ad referendum



Lifschitz



For Norway:



Rolf Andersen



In New Zealand:



G. R. Laking



In Pakistan:



S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.



And H. Shaikh



In Paraguay:



Conrad Fehr



For The Netherlands:



J. Bosch de Rosenthal



In Peru:



Gonzalo Pizarro



For the Republic of a Filipina:



P. Sebastian ^ 2)



For Poland:



With attached reservations



Julian Przybos



In Portugal:



With attached reservations



G. Caldeira Coelho



For the Romanian people's Republic:



With attached reservations



I. Dragomir



For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:



Robert Craigie



H. A. Strutt Had



W. H. Gardner



In The Vatican:



Philippe Bernardini



For El El Salvador:



R. A. Bustamante



For Sweden:



Subject to ratification by j. v. King of Sweden



with the approval of the Riksdag



Staffan Söderblom



For Switzerland:



Max Petitpierre



Plinio Bolla



div. Colonel Du Pasquier



Zutter Ph.



H. Meuli



For Syria:



Omar El Djabri



A. Gennaoui



Czechoslovakia:



With attached reservations



Tauber



For The Turkey:



Rana Tarhan



For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:



With reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85



The text of the reservations, is attached.



The full power of the Government of USSR



Professor O. Bogomolec



For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:



With reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85



The text of the reservations, is attached.



Head of the delegation of the USSR



N. Slavin



In Uruguay:



The Council, Colonel Hector j. Blanco



In Venezuela:



A. Posse de Rivas



Under the Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia:



With attached reservations



Milan Ristič



Annex I



Model agreement on the direct repatriation of the wounded and sick prisoners of war and

their hospital treatment in a neutral State (see article 110)



(I).



The principles for the direct repatriation and hospital treatment in a neutral State



And the.



Direct repatriation



They will be repatriated directly:



1. All prisoners of war disability these defects arising from accidents:

the loss of limbs, paralysis, rod or other defects, provided that the

the defect is in the least loss of hands or feet, or, that is equal to the

loss of hand or foot.



Without prejudice to wider interpretation, will be treated as such

cases for the equal to the loss of hand or foot:



and the loss of a hand, all) of the fingers or thumb and index finger of one hand, loss of

legs or all the toes and metatarsálních one of the small bones of the foot,



(b)) ankylosa joint, loss of bone tissue, Cicatricial changes hinder the

the function of large joints or all of prstních joints of one hand,



(c)) pseudarthrosa the long bones,



(d) the breakage caused by a deformity of the bone) or other injury resulting

result in a significant reduction of activities and the ability to carry the load.



2. All the wounded prisoners, which has become a chronic condition, so

prognosa vylučovati seems to be healing a year after the injury, even though it is

treated as an example:



and in the heart), even though the Joint Medical Commission could not determine when

examination of serious disorders,



b) metal scratch in the brain or in the lungs, though a mixed medical

the Commission could not determine when the inspection of local or total response,



c) osteomyelitis in which the recovery cannot be expected within a year after the injury and

that, it seems, will result in a ankylosu or other disorder

equal to the loss of hands or feet,



(d)) deep and festering wound of large joints,



(e)), the loss or injury of skull slide of bone tissue,



(f)) injury or burns to the face, loss of tissue and functional disorders



(g)), the spinal cord injury



(h) the disorder of the peripheral nerves), whose effects are equal to the loss of the hand

or legs, and whose treatment requires more than a year after the injury, on the

example: plexus brachialis injury or lumbosacralis, nervus median

or n. ischiadicus, as well as the complex injuries of the nervus radialis and

cubitalis or nervus peronaeus communis and n. tibialis etc. Isolated

injury of radial cubitalis, peronealis or tibialis is not a reason to

repatriation, except in the cases of Contracture or serious disorders

neurotrofických,



I) injuries of the urinary system, seriously limiting its function.



3. All sick prisoners of war whose condition has become chronic

so that prognosa seems to secrete healing within a year after the disease,

yet they are treated, as, for example, in the following cases:



and continuing a tuberkulosa), which, according to the medical

prognosy cannot be cured or at least significantly improve treatment

a neutral State,



(b)) Pleurisy with výpotkem,



(c) serious respiratory disease) the origin of the netuberkulosního,

considered incurable, for example: severe emphysema (with

bronchitis or without it), chronic asthma *), prolonged bronchial

Qatar ^ *) lasting longer than a year in captivity, bronchiektasie ^ *), etc.



(d)) serious chronic diseases of blood circulation, for example, defects in flap and

myocarditis ^ *) with symptoms of decompensation during captivity even when mixed

medical examination the Commission cannot detect any of these symptoms,

diseases of the pericardium and the blood vessels (Bürgerova disease, aneurysm large blood vessels, etc.),



(e) serious illness) digestive organs on the lengthy example: gastric ulcer

or ulcer on the duodenum, stomach operations in captivity,

prolonged gastric or intestinal catarrh or prolonged Qatar bowel syndrome, lasting

For more than a year and seriously threatening the overall condition, liver cirrhosa, prolonged

gallbladder disease *), etc.



f) prolonged serious diseases of the genital and urinary organs, for example

disease of the kidney, nephrectomy, with subsequent disorders as a result of

his tuberculosis of the kidney, chronic pyelitida and chronic cystitis,

hydronefrosa or pyonefrosa, protracted and serious Gynecologic disorders,

pregnancy and obstetric diseases, if it is not possible for hospital treatment in

a neutral State, etc.



(g)) serious disease Central and peripheral nerve system on

an example of all the apparent psychosy and psychoneurosy as severe hysteria

serious psychoneurosa as a result of captivity, etc., properly identified

expert, ^ *) of all cases of epilepsy, duly identified by a doctor

camp, ^ *) hardening of the brain arteries, inflammation of the nerves prolonged lasting longer

than a year, etc.



h) difficult protracted disease, neuro-vegetative system with a significant reduction in

mental or physical capabilities, a significant depletion of body weight and

total body weakness,



I) blindness of both eyes or one eye, if a second visus is less

before I even when using glass utilities on the sharpness of the Visual, the reduction

sharpness of vision, if it is not possible to fix it in half, at least if the

as for the one eye, the other serious diseases), Visual, for example

glaucoma, inflammation of the IRIS, the inflammation of the choroid, trachoma, etc.,



the auditory disorders as complete) unilateral deafness, the second

the ear is already at a distance of one metre plain spoken voice, ^ *), etc.



l) heavy diseases of metabolism, such as diabetes that requires

treatment by insulin, etc.,



m) serious disorders of the endocrine glands, for example thyreotoxikosa,

hypothyreosa, Addison's disease, Simmondsova gathering, tetany, etc.,



n) serious and protracted disease, hematopoietic system



about) a serious and protracted poisoning. lead poisoning, mercury, morphine,

cocaine, alcohol, gases and radiation poisoning, etc.,



p) prolonged illness lokomočních bodies with apparent functional

disorders, for example arthritis deformans, primary and secondary

progressive polyarthritida, rheumatism with serious clinical manifestations

etc.,



q) serious and prolonged skin disease, nelepšící, healing,



r) all malignant tumors,



with) serious and protracted infectious disease, lasting a year from the beginning of the disease,

for example, malarie, obvious organic disorders, amoebová or

bacillary dysentery, with significant organ disorders, syphilis of the third

degree, nelepšící, therapy, leprosy, etc.,



t) avitaminosy or serious cases of severe weight loss (inanitio).



(B).



Treatment in the hospitals of the neutral State



To treatment in a hospital of the neutral State will be selected:



1. All the wounded prisoners of war, who cannot get well in captivity,

who would, however, be able to heal or whose status could probably

improve, if they were treated in the Hospital of a neutral State,



2. prisoners of war with tuberkulosou of all forms, whether it is engulfed by

any authority if it is likely that treatment in a neutral State should

has led to the healing or at least a significant improvement, with the exception of the primary

his tuberculosis cured before the captivity,



3. prisoners of war with any diseases that require treatment institutions

respiratory, circulation, digestive, nervous, reproductive, sensory and

urinary tract, skin, lokomočních, etc., if the healing in the neutral

the country had probably better results than in captivity,



4. prisoners who have undergone nephrectomy in captivity for

kidney disease, cases netuberkulosní ostemyelitidy, which is in the

the stage of healing or latent, or diabetes not requiring treatment
by insulin, etc.,



5. the prisoners of war in the grip of war or zajateckou neurosou;



Cases of zajatecké neurosy, which recovered after three months of treatment in

the Hospital of the neutral State or not after that time may be on the

the path to the ultimate healing, it will.



6. All prisoners of war in the grip of chronic poisoning (gas, metals,

the alkaloids, etc.), which are particularly favourable prospects for recovery in the

neutral country



7. all of the captured women that are pregnant or mothers with infants or

small children.



Are excluded from treatment in a neutral country:



1. every duly established cases of psychosy,



2. all the nerve disease, organic or functional considered

incurable,



3. all contagious diseases at a time when they are portable, with an exception

his tuberculosis.



II.



General comments



1. the conditions set out at the top generally interpreted and implemented in a

the spirit of the widest possible.



The States of neuropathic and psychopathic, resulting from war or

captivity, as well as his tuberculosis cases at all levels, must in particular enjoy

the benefits of this broad interpretation. Prisoners of war, in the grip of a few

injuries, none of which by itself would be neopravňovalo to repatriation,

be being probed in the same spirit, and in doing so take account of mental

the shock caused by injury.



2. All had cases that qualify for the direct repatriation

(amputation, complete blindness or deafness, the pulmonary tuberkulosa,

mental disease, malignancy, etc.), will be investigated and what will

doctors first camp or military medical commissions appointed by the

powers, in whose power they are prisoners.



3. Injury and illness from the time before the war, that will impair, as well as

the war injury that did not hinder the reincorporating into the military service,

do not give the right to direct the repatriation.



4. These provisions shall be interpreted and implemented in the same way in the

all of the States involved in the conflict. Interested powers and authorities

provide joint medical committees of all the possible benefits in the performance

their task.



5. The examples listed above under the number I just represent typical

cases. Cases that do not correspond exactly to these provisions, at

assessed in the spirit of the terms of article 110 of this Convention and in the spirit of the policy

contained in this agreement.



Annex II



Of procedure for the Joint Medical Commission



(See article 112)



Article 1



The composition of the



Joint Medical Commission referred to in article 112 of the Convention, will consist

of three members, two of whom are nationals of a neutral State, and the third is the

appointed powers, in whose power they are prisoners. It is chaired by one of the

neutral members.



Article 2



Neutral members



Two members are appointed by neutral International komitétem Red

the cross in the agreement with protective powers and at the request of the powers in whose power

they are prisoners. They may have permanent residence, either in their country of origin or in the

other neutral country or in the territory of the powers in whose power they are prisoners.



Article 3 of the



The approval of the members of the Commission, the parties in the conflict



Neutral members will be approved by the parties involved in the conflict,

which shall communicate its consent to the International Committee of the Red Cross and

protective powers. When this notification occurs, their appointment will be

considered final.



Article 4 of the



Alternate members



At also substitutes shall be appointed in sufficient number to be able to

substitute members if necessary. This appointment happens

at the same time with the appointment of full members, or at least in the shortest possible

the time limit.



Article 5



The appointment of the members of the protective powers



If the International Committee of the Red Cross could not from any cause

appoint a neutral members, protective power.



Article 6 of the



Professional qualification



If it is possible, has to be one of neutral doctors surgeon and the other

a general practitioner.



Article 7



Independence against the parties in the conflict



Neutral members will enjoy full independence against the parties in the

the conflict, which are obliged to guarantee all the facilities in the performance

their mission.



Article 8 of the



Business conditions for the members of the Commission



The International Committee of the Red Cross shall determine in agreement with the powers in

whose powers are prisoners, staff members, when the conditions referred to is

his name, according to the provisions of articles 2 and 4 of this procedure.



Article 9



The beginning of the work of the Mixed Commission



When is the appointment of neutral members approved, begin the mixed

the Medical Commission of its activities as quickly as possible, and in any case

However, within three months from the date of approval.



Article 10



Tours of the prisoners and the decision of the Commission



Joint Medical Commission have reviewed all the prisoners referred to in article 113

of the Convention. Propose repatriation, exclusion from or postponement of the repatriation to

a later inspection. Its decisions shall be by a majority vote.



Article 11



Communication from the Commission decision



Within one month after the visit, the Commission shall communicate to each individual

If their decision powers, in whose power they are prisoners, protective

powers and the International Committee of the Red Cross. The joint medical

the Commission shall notify each of the prisoners, which also underwent inspection,

made a decision and issue a certificate in accordance with the model attached to this

Convention, those which propose to repatriation.



Article 12



Implementation of decision Medical Commission



Power, in whose power they are, is obliged to make a decision

Joint Medical Commission within three months after that, when it has been duly

informed.



Article 13 of the



The provisions of the Commission, if it is not possible to appoint a neutral Commission members



If it is not in the country where the need seems to be the activities of the Joint Medical Commission,

any of the neutral doctor and if for any reason, can create

the neutral doctor based in another country, establish power, for which they are

prisoners in captivity, in accordance with the protective powers, a medical Commission,

who will perform the same functions, such as the Joint Medical Commission,

subject to the provisions of articles 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and 8 of these regulations.



Article 14



Lasting nature of the Commission and of the periodic visits to the camps



Joint Medical Commission will still be in operation and will visit each camp in the

periods not exceeding six months.



URPříl.III



Regulations for public assistance to prisoners of war



(See article 73)



Article 1



The role of Trustees



Důvěrníci are authorized to distribute bulk shipments of aid, which are

entrusted to them, all prisoners of war under the administratively their

the camp, including those who are in hospitals or prisons or in

other criminal institutions.



Article 2



The principles for the staggered consignments



Bulk shipments help to rozdílejí according to the instructions of the donors and in conformity with the

the plan drawn up by the confidants; staggered consignments of treatment but will

happen normally in consultation with leading doctors, and these may be departed from in

hospitals and lazaretech from these instructions, as it require

the needs of their patients. Within the designated will be staggered

these consignments always happen fairly.



Article 3 of the



The verification of shipments as they arrive



In order to determine the quality and quantity of incoming goods and edit

about detailed records for the donor, the důvěrníci and their

helpers are entitled to remove the space near the camp, where the auxiliary

consignments are coming.



Article 4 of the



Staggered consignments check



Důvěrníkům gets the necessary advantages to be able to check whether the

staggered consignments, the bulk of assistance was in all departments and incidental

their quarters camp carried out according to their instructions.



Article 5



Communication from the donors



Důvěrníci are entitled to fill or give the job to fill in the order

partitions or the heads of doctors and hospitals, forms or

questionnaires intended donors and concerning the bulk of assistance (staggered,

needs, quantity etc.). These forms and questionnaires, duly completed,

will be sent without delay to the donors.



Article 6 of the



The establishment of sufficient stocks of bulk help



In order to ensure the regular mail to help carve the between war

the prisoners of the camp, and possibly face a need, which would trigger

the arrival of new contingents of prisoners are entitled to establish and důvěrníci

maintain stocks of bulk postačitelné help. For this purpose, they will be

made available to the appropriate storage; each warehouse will have two locks,

the trustee will have the key to one, the Commander of the camp to the other

the Castle.



Article 7



Staggered consignments of clothing



Run out of bulk shipments of clothing, each prisoner at least

one full set of clothing. If a prisoner has more than one

set of clothing, is entitled to remove the confidant to those who are the best

with excess clothing or certain things that they have in several

pieces, if necessary, to get the prisoners less well

equipped with. Must not, however, remove the second set lower garments, socks

or the shoes, unless there was another way to equip a war

the prisoners, who does not have them.



Article 8 of the



The purchase of goods on the territory of the party which has the prisoners in their power



The High Contracting Parties, in particular the powers in whose power they are prisoners,
enables, if possible, and subject to the rules relating to

the supply of the population, all purchases of goods in their territory in order to

can rozdílet public assistance to prisoners of war; in a similar way

facilitate the transfer of funds and other financial, technical or

the administrative measures taken for the purposes of these purchases.



Article 9



Other ways to carve the bulk of assistance



The preceding provisions shall not preclude the right of prisoners of war

receive public assistance before coming to the camp or for transport,

or to the protective powers of the representatives, the International Committee

The Red Cross or any other organization assisting war

the prisoners, who would be responsible for this use, it could divide all

appropriate means to persons to whom it is intended.



Annex IV



And the.



Identity card

(see article 4)

------------------------------------------------------------------

Height Weight Eyes Hair



------------------------------------------------------------------

. . P A Note

. . ø t this card is issued to persons

. . Messaging (and accompanying the armed forces

. . p to L........, which, however, are not

. . and t & e to direct part of the. Person,

. . (d) from the y that has been released, it still has the

. . n t o ý wear. Fall to the owner

. . of the captured, immediately submit yourself

. . PS. Oh r this card HQ

. . j n no with holding him in captivity, this could

. . and e t to determine his identity.

. . n s k ů ---------------------------------

. . s t) blood group a stamp of authority

. . I-----------the issuing

. . UU u (............ card

. . d to P n

. . a and r e Religion

. . (j) to and from from

. . e o v á ...........

. . w in

. . Oh, and the

. . No of

. . e n

. . to of

. . )



..................................................................



----------------(Name of the State and of the military Office, which

expose this card)



Photo ID card

the owner of the persons accompanying the armed forces

the card



----------------



Příjmení: ................................



First names:...........................



Date and place of birth:..................



Accompanied by armed forces as............



The date of issue of the card owner's Signature



.............................. ................................



------------------------------------------------------------------



Notes: this card should be issued preferably in two or

three languages, one of which is used internationally.

The actual dimensions of the card: 13 x 10 cm. Let there be přehnut

by dotted lines.



(B).



List of captivity

(see article 70)



The front of the

------------------------------------------------------------------



Post Office Porta POWs simply



List of captive prisoners of war



------------------------------------------------------------------



Important



This ticket must be completed

every prisoner as soon as

falls into captivity and changes at any time

as a result of the relocation to the address

hospital or to another camp. The Central Office

This list is different from that for prisoners of war

a special ticket that can

the prisoner to send my family.

The International Committee

The Red Cross



Geneva

(Swiss)



------------------------------------------------------------------



The rear side of the

------------------------------------------------------------------



Write legibly and in capital letters. 1. the Power to which a prisoner belongs:



.............................

------------------------------------------------------------------

2. Last name: 3. First names (full list): 4. The first name of the father



..............................................................



5. Date of birth:....... 6. Place of birth:...................



7. Hodnost: .....................................................



8. Registry number:..............................................



9. Adresa rodiny: ...............................................

------------------------------------------------------------------

10. Zajat dne: (kde) ............................................

*

Coming from the camp No, hospital, etc. ........................



11. a) well-b) unharmed-c) healed-d) patient is still fragile-

*

e) ill-f) slightly injured-g) severely injured

------------------------------------------------------------------

12. Has the current address: the number of the prisoners ............................



Mark the camp.............................................



13. Date................... 14. Signature of the........................

------------------------------------------------------------------

*) Skrtněte what does not fit. -Do not ascribe anything. -See the explanation on the

the other side.

------------------------------------------------------------------



Note: This form should be drawn up in two or three

languages, in particular in the vernacular and in the language of zajatcově

powers, which are prisoners in captivity. True to his

dimensions: 15 x 10.5 cm.



(C).



Postcards and letter

(see article 71)



1. Postcards



The front of the

------------------------------------------------------------------



Post war POWs

Porta simply



2. Dopisnice ..............................



----------------------------------

The sender of the

..............................

Last name and first name



................................



Date and place of birth

Place of destination

................................



Number of zajatcovo

.............................

................................



Mark the camp



................................ Ulice .......................



The country, where the postcards sent the country...........



................................ Okres: ......................

------------------------------------------------------------------



The rear side of the

------------------------------------------------------------------



Date:



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



Write only on the lines and very legible.

------------------------------------------------------------------



Note: This form should be printed in two or three

languages, in particular in the vernacular and in the language of zajatcově

powers, which are prisoners in captivity. Actual dimensions

postcard: 15 x 10 cm.



(C).



Postcards and letter

(see article 71)



2. The letter



-

- -

- -

- -

- -

------------------------------------------------------------------



Post war POWs



---



Porta simply



................................................................



................................................................



Místo určení ...................................................



Ulice ..........................................................



Země ...........................................................



Okres ..........................................................



------------------------------------------------------------------



................................................................



*********



Odesilatel: ....................................................



Surname and first names:......................................



Date and place of birth:........................................



Číslo zajatce: .................................................



Mark the camp:...............................................



The country is sending a letter to:..................................



------------------------------------------------------------------



Note: This form should be printed in two or three

languages, in particular in the vernacular and in the language of zajatcově

powers, in which the prisoner is in captivity. Translate according

the dotted line and the upper part is pushed into the slit

(the marked line); looks like an envelope. The second his

the party, with lines such as the back side of the postcard

above described (see annex IV), is reserved for the

communication zajatcovo and may contain about 250 words.

The actual dimensions of the form nesloženého: 29 x 15 cm.



(D).



Obituary

(see article 120)
------------------------------------------------------------------



(The obituary

the Office)

Power, to which the prisoner

He belonged:....................



Surname and first names:......................................



The first name of the father:...............................



Date and place of birth:...............................



Place and date of death:...............................



The rank and the register number:

(so how are listed

identification on the label)...............................



Address family:.............................



Where and when was captured:...............................



The cause and circumstances of death:...............................



Place of burial:...............................



The grave is marked and can be

later, the family found? ...............................



They left things stored at

powers, whose power was, or

are sent at the same time with this

death notice? ...............................



Send-to, through

who? ...............................



Can a person who cared about

the deceased for illness or

his last moments

(doctor, nurse, spiritual,

its kind of prisoner) indicate here

or in annex several

details about his past

times and about the funeral? ...............................



(Date, stamp and signature of the signature and the address of the two

the competent authority): witnesses:



............................... ...............................



------------------------------------------------------------------



Note: This form should be taken in two or three

languages, in particular in the vernacular and in the language of zajatcově

powers, for which he was in captivity. Actual dimensions: 21 x 30

cm.



(E).



Repatriation certificate

(see annex II, article 11)



Repatriation certificate



Date:



Camp:



Hospital:



Last name:



First names:



Date of birth:



Rank:



Registry number (military):



The number of prisoners:



Injury-illness:



Commission decision:



The President of the

Joint Medical Commission:



A = direct repatriation



B = hospital care in a neutral State



C = new tour before the next Commission



Annex.



Model regulations for salaries that are sent to their country's prisoners of war



(see article 63)



1. the notification referred to in article 63, third paragraph, shall contain the following

information:



registry number), referred to in article 17, title, surname and first

the names of the prisoners of war money,



(b) the name and address of the person), which is the salary determined in the country of origin,



(c)) the amount to be paid, expressed in the currency of power, which is

captive in captivity.



2. The notification shall be signed by a prisoner. He doesn't know how to write,

the sign, which confirms the witness. Also the confidant shall sign the notice.



3. The master of a camp annexed to this notification a certificate stating that

the credit balance of the account of the prisoner is not less than the amount

payable.



4. this notification may be drawn up in the form of lists. Each sheet

These lists let it be confirmed and authenticated by the Commander of the camp fire.



Annex 5



The Geneva Convention



on the protection of civilians in the war, from 12 October. August 1949



In witness whereof the agents of the Governments represented at the diplomatic Conference, which

was held in Geneva from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, in order to develop

Convention for the protection of civilians during war, agreed on this:



Part I



General provisions



Article 1



The High Contracting Parties undertake, under all circumstances will be

maintaining this Convention and ensure its observance.



Article 2



In addition to the provisions which are to take effect already in peace,

the Convention should apply to all cases of a declaration of war, or any

another armed conflict arising between two or more High

the Contracting Parties, even if a State of war is not recognized by one of them.



The Convention will also apply to all cases of partial or total

the occupation of the territory of a Contracting Party, even if this occupation is not presented with the

military resistance.



If any of the parties involved in the conflict to a party to this

the Convention will remain powers which are parties, still bound by her

in their mutual relations. In addition, they will be bound by this Convention

against these powers, if this its provisions and, if they

drive.



Article 3



In the case of an armed conflict that has international character and that

occurs on the territory of any of the High Contracting Parties, each of the

the parties to the conflict committed to comply with at least the following provisions:



1. persons who are not directly involved in hostilities, including members of the

armed forces who lay down their arms, and persons who have been excluded from

fighting illnesses, injury, detention or any other cause, the

in all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse

a distinction based on race, colour, religion or faith, gender,

the genus or the assets of, or to any other similar character.



Therefore, are and shall remain prohibited at any time and in every place, if

as for the person above:



and) attacks on life and health, in particular in all forms of murder, mutilation,

the harsh treatment, abuse and torture,



(b)), hostage-taking,



(c) attacks against personal dignity), in particular, humiliating and humbling

treatment,



(d)) convictions and executions without the prior execution of the judgment handed down

duly established by the Court, providing the judicial guarantees recognized by the

civilized nations is necessary.



2. The wounded and the sick will be sebráni and cared for.



Unbiased organisation such as the lidumilná, the International Committee of the Red

Cross, may offer its services to the parties in the conflict.



The parties in the conflict, the endeavour to make specific agreements have been

listed in the effectiveness of all other provisions of this Convention or of their

part.



Application of the above provisions will not have impact on the legal position of the

the parties in the conflict.



Article 4



This Convention protects persons who are at any time and by any

in a way, in a conflict or occupation, in the power of some parties in the

conflict or an occupying power and its members are not doing so.



Nationals of the State which is not bound by the Convention are not protected by it.

Nationals of a neutral State who are on the territory of the válčícího State, and

nationals of other válčícího State, are not considered protected persons,

until the State of which they are nationals has normal diplomatic representation

in the State in which they are able to.



The provisions of part II, but have wider range provided for in article 13.



Persons protected by the Geneva Convention of 12. August 1949 for the amelioration

the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field or Geneva

the Convention of 12. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded, sick and

shipwrecked members of armed forces at sea, or by the Geneva Convention of 12. August

1949 on the treatment of prisoners of war, persons not protected at

the meaning of this Convention.



Article 5



If the party in a conflict on its territory the serious grounds for legitimate

the suspicion that the person protected by the Convention, developing the activity of harmful

for the security of the State, or if it is found that such activity actually

develops, such a person cannot rely on the rights and privileges accorded by

This Convention, which could be detrimental to the security of the State, if they

It was used in its favour.



If a person protected by the Convention, be held in the occupied territory as

a spy or saboteur, or as a reason that it is in its case

reasonable grounds to suspect that a malicious activity develops for the security of the occupation

powers, may be deprived of the rights secured by this correspondence,

the Convention requires that strictly military security.



In each of these cases, however, will be with the persons referred to in

the previous paragraphs treated humanely and if they tried, they

denied a claim to a fair and regular trial, as it anticipates the

the Convention. Gets them again, all the rights and privileges of a protected person within the meaning of

This Convention as soon as possible, as soon as safety permits

the State, after the case of the occupying powers.



Article 6



This Convention will be used from the beginning of each conflict or

the occupation mentioned in article 2.



The Convention will cease to apply to the territories of the parties in the conflict, General

the end of the military operations.



On the territory of the occupied ends up the effectiveness of the Convention, a year after the universal end of

military operations; the occupying power shall be bound, for the duration, however,

the occupation of the provisions of the following articles of this Convention: 1 to 12, 27, 29

up to 34, 47, 49, 51, 52, 53, 59, 61 to 77 and 143, if this power

performs the function of Government in the territory concerned.



Protected persons, to which the release, repatriation or occurs after

This period of time, will in the meantime under the protection of the present Convention.



Article 7



In addition to the agreements expressly provided for in articles 11, 14, 15, 17, 36, 108, 109,

132, 133 and 149 High Contracting Parties may conclude other special agreements

of all the issues that will be considered appropriate to modify the particular. No
specific agreement must not be detrimental to the status of protected persons, as

governed by this Convention, nor restrict the rights guaranteed to them by the Convention.



Protected persons will benefit from these agreements so long as the

This Convention shall apply to them, unless the said agreement or agreement

later contain explicit provisions reversed and with the exception of more favourable

measures taken in their favour one or the other party in

the conflict.



Article 8



Protected persons may not in any way waive partly or wholly

rights, which gives them this Convention, after the case of a specific agreement

referred to in the preceding article.



Article 9



This Convention will be carried out with the assistance and under the supervision of protective

the powers responsible for the advocacy of the parties in the conflict. For this purpose,

will be able to trade the powers to appoint the next to its diplomatic and

the consular staff of the delegates of its members or of the members of the

other neutral powers. The appointment of these delegates shall be subject to

approval of the powers with which they carry out their mission.



The parties to the conflict shall facilitate as far as possible the task of the representatives or

delegates of the protective powers.



The representatives or delegates of the protective powers shall not in any way

exceed the limits of its mission, as determined by this Convention; they will, in particular,

take into account the urgent needs of the security of the State in which they perform

its function.



Article 10



The provisions of this Convention shall not prejudice the General activities, which would

developed with the consent of the parties involved in the conflict to the international

Committee of the Red Cross or any other impartial lidumilná

Organization for the protection of civilian persons and for this purpose, the

assistance.



Article 11



The High Contracting Parties may at any time agree to entrust tasks of

resulting from this Convention for the protective powers of the organization providing the

all guarantees of impartiality and efficacy.



If a protected person shall not for any reason or to stop

benefit from the activities of a trade organisation specified by the powers or

the first paragraph, the power, in whose power they are, ask either

the neutral State or such organization to assume functions belonging

According to this Convention, the protective powers appointed by the parties

participating in the conflict.



If you cannot ensure the protection must apply to the power that keeps these

person, lidumilnou organization, such as the International Committee of the Red

the cross, to take over the role of lidumilnou payable under this Convention

protective powers, or must accept, subject to the provisions of this

Article, the range of services made by a organisací.



Any neutral power or any organisations which will be invited

the interested powers, or that she herself will offer to the objectives mentioned above,

You must be aware of in their activities against the side of the

the conflict, which includes the persons protected by the Convention, and shall give

sufficient guarantees, that is to take over these features and impartially is

to perform.



Previous provisions cannot change a specific agreement between the powers of the

which one would be, even if only temporary, limited in their freedom

negotiations with the other powers or with its allies as a result of the military

events, in particular in the case of the occupation of the whole or of a substantial part of its

territory.



It is in this Convention at any mention of the protective powers, this

mention also to the organisation, which it replaced in the meaning of this article.



The provisions of this article will apply and will be adapted to also

on the cases of nationals of neutral States who would be on the occupied

territory or on the territory of the State of válčícího, in which the State of which they are

nationals, has normal diplomatic representation.



Article 12



In all cases, when it will be considered as a trade power

beneficial in the interest of protected persons, in particular in the case of disagreement between the

the parties in the conflict for the use or interpretation of the provisions of this Convention,

provide the protective powers of its good services to the settlement of the dispute.



For this purpose, each of the protective power of the design of the initiative

some of the parties or of the parties to the conflict will in meeting their

the representatives of the authorities, in particular, having the care of the protected person, after the case on the

suitably chosen neutral territory. The parties in the conflict are obliged to

to comply with the proposals, which they will be taken in this direction. Protective

powers can possibly suggest to the parties in conflict to the approval of the

personality belonging to some neutral powers, or personality

selected International komitétem of the Red Cross, which will be invited to

participation at this meeting.



Part II



General protection of populations against certain effects of the war



Article 13



The provisions of this section shall apply to all the population of the countries in conflict,

without any adverse distinction, in particular for reasons of racial,

ethnic, religious or political belief, and

to relieve the suffering produced by war.



Article 14



The High Contracting Parties may, in peace, and the parties in the conflict, as soon as

break out the hostility, establish on its own territory and, if necessary,

on the territory of the occupied areas, hospital and security and furnished space

so, to find protection from the effects of war, the wounded, the sick, the

neduživí and old persons, children under fifteen years of age, pregnant women and mothers with

children under seven years of age.



Right from the beginning of the conflict and in its course interested powers

conclude among themselves an agreement on the recognition of areas and places which have established. Can

for this purpose in the Act the provisions referred to in the draft agreement

annexed to this Convention with any modifications, which would be considered

needed.



Protective powers and the International Committee of the Red Cross are encouraged

in order to assist in the establishment and recognition of these hospital and

security areas and locations.



Article 15



Each party to the conflict may propose to the opposing side, either directly

or through a neutral State or general organisation, in

regions, where the fighting is taking place, neutralized zones have been established

order to find protection from the dangers of fighting these persons

without distinction:



and the wounded and sick), either kombatanti or nekombatanti,



(b) civil persons) is not participating in the hostilities, and that no

no work of a military character for residence in these areas.



As soon as the parties to the conflict shall agree about the geographical location, management and

the supply of these areas and neutralized the supervision of them, will be on the

It made a written agreement, signed by the representatives of the parties in the conflict. In

This agreement will be determined by the start and duration of the neutralization of this area.



Article 16



The wounded, sick, as well as the people anemic and pregnant women will be subject to

special protection and special considerations.



If it allows military requirements, each party to the conflict

support the steps taken to search for the fallen and the wounded, to the

provision of assistance to the shipwrecked and other persons exposed to serious

the danger, and to protect them against theft and evil.



Article 17



The parties to the conflict shall endeavour to conclude local agreements for the evacuation

of the wounded, the sick, the old, full of children and expectant mothers from obléhaného

or surrounded by zone and that was to allow them passage

the spirit of all faiths, the medical staff and the transit

medical material.



Article 18



Civil hospital, eligible for the treatment of the wounded, the sick, the full

and childbirth may not be attacked under any circumstances; the parties in the

the conflict must at all times respect and protect.



States involved in the conflict, all the civil hospitals

a certificate attesting that they are civilian hospitals and that the building in which the

they are located, are not used for purposes that are in accordance with article 19 of the

removed the protection.



Civil hospital will be marked if the State consent,

laid down in article 38 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 to improve the

the fate of the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field.



The parties in the conflict, if it allows the military requirements, all

the measures necessary to make distinguishing badges, indicating civilian

the hospital, clearly visible enemy ground, air and maritime

forces, so as to preclude the possibility of any attack on them.



Due to the dangers which may be for the proximity of military hospital

the objects, you will need to ensure that they were as far as possible away from the

such objects.



Article 19



Protection, which belongs to civil hospitals, perish than those days,

If it is used in addition to their task of committing offences lays the

harmful to the enemy. Protection may, however, cease only after a call to

be determined in all cases where it is appropriate, a reasonable time limit,

expires to no avail.



For an act harmful to the enemy is not the fact that they are in these

hospitals treated the wounded or ill soldiers, or that are in them

the portable weapons and bullets were removed and these soldiers could not

be taken by the competent services.



Article 20



The staff properly and exclusively intended for the operation or administration of the civil

hospitals, including that which is tasked with searching, collecting,
transport and care of wounded and sick civilians, the full

and expectant mothers, let there be respected and protected.



On the occupied territories and in areas of military operations will be the staff

equipped with an identity card certifying the status of owner of the card and

with his photos and the stamp of the responsible authority; When held

the service will also have a left arm shoulder tape bearing the stamp of the

and resistant to moisture. This tape will issue State and will be on her badge referred to in

Article 38 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and

the sick members of the armed forces in the field.



All other personnel designated to operate or manage the civil

hospitals let there be respected and protected, and will be entitled, as above

shows wear when exercising their functions under the conditions of the shoulder strap

laid down in this article. In his identity packages will be listed

the tasks that belong to him.



Each Directorate of the civil hospital, will always be available for the

the competent authorities of the home or occupying, the list of their staff

regularly from day to day the tweened.



Article 21



Transports of civilian wounded and sick, and full.

carried out on the ground with the help of accompanying vehicles and hospital trains

or sea ships furnished for such transport at the respected

and protected for the same reason as the hospital referred to in article 18;

notifies you by displaying with the consent of the State distinguishing badge

referred to in article 38 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 for the amelioration

the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field.



Article 22



The aircraft, which is used exclusively for the transport of civilian casualties and

sick, full and post-natal women or for the transport of medical personnel

and material, shall not be attacked, but shall be respected when

flying at heights, times and directions specifically agreed between all

the parties involved in the conflict.



May be marked with a distinguishing badge laid down in article 38

The Geneva Convention of 12. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick

members of the armed forces in the field.



If it is not the opposite of the agreement, is prohibited to fly hostile or

the enemy occupied territory.



This aircraft must obey any orders to land. Lands if

According to the warrant, thus the aircraft can then continue with your company

flight after the eventual tour.



Article 23



Each High Contracting Party shall allow the free passage of all consignments

medicines and medical supplies, as well as the things needed to

worship, specified only the civilian population of another Contracting Party,

even the enemy. It also allows free passage of all consignments of

inevitably, the necessary food, clothing, and who refreshed themselves resources

intended for children under fifteen years, pregnant women and women in labour.



The Contracting Party is required to permit the free passage of consignments referred to in

the preceding paragraph only on the condition that it is satisfied that it does not have

There is a serious reason to worry about:



and that shipments could) be zašantročeny else than intended or



(b)) that the control could be ineffective or



(c)) that the enemy could gain from them an obvious advantage for its military

efforts, or for his holding by these items used

place items that otherwise would have had to deliver or produce, or that would be so

released the material, products or services, which otherwise would have had to use the

for the production of such goods.



Power, which allows the passage of the consignments referred to in the first paragraph

in this article, you may ask, as a condition of its consent to carve

shipments to persons to whom they are intended, was carried out on the spot, under the supervision

protective powers.



These shipments must be transported as quickly as possible, and state that

allow their free passage, has the right to lay down the technical conditions for the

which will be enabled.



Article 24



The parties to the conflict shall take the necessary measures to ensure that children under fifteen years,

orphaned or separated from their families as a result of the war, were not

left to themselves, and that in all the circumstances was to facilitate their

nutrition, the exercise of their religion and their education. Their education will be

According to the options vested in the persons of the same cultural traditions.



The parties in conflict will promote trade, with the agreement of the powers

If there is such, the placement of these children in a neutral country for the duration of the war

to guarantee that the principles laid down in the first paragraph will be

being retained.



It will be on their effort to take the necessary measures to be

to ensure identification of all children under 12 years will be

wear identity labels, or by any other means.



Article 25



Any person who is in the territory of the parties in conflict or on the territory of her

manned, can report concerns exclusively the family members

their families, wherever they are, and to receive such messages. This

correspondence will be transported quickly and without undue delay.



If the Exchange family correspondence by ordinary post becomes due

circumstances, difficult, or impossible, to interested parties in the

conflict on the neutral intermediary such as Central Office referred to

in article 140, to agree a way to ensure that their

commitments under the best conditions, in particular with the help of national companies

Red Cross (Red Crescent, Red Lion and Sun).



Shall, if the parties in conflict must restrict family correspondence,

may require the use of most standard formulas, containing twenty

five freely chosen words, and restrict the sending of them to once a month.



Article 26



Each party to the conflict will allow the search undertaken by the members of the families

torn by war, so that they can establish contact with each other and, if possible, turn the

the merge. In particular, it will support activities, which are dedicated to

These efforts with the condition that it is recognised and that it undertake a safety

the measure, which has made.



Part III



The status of protected persons and dealing with them



Section I



Provisions common to the territories of the parties in the conflict and to occupied territories



Article 27



Protected persons shall have at all times the right to

respected their person, their honour, their family rights, their

religious beliefs and acts, their manners and customs. Be with them

treated humanely and protected always at, in particular, before each Act

violence or intimidation before the audience by insulting and curiosity.



Women at especially protected against any attack on their honour, in particular

then against rape, forced prostitution and against against each

indecent conduct.



With regard to the provisions relating to state of health, age and

gender, the party in the conflict, in whose power they are protected persons,

treat all with the same consideration, without any of the adverse

the distinction, in particular for reasons of race, religion, or political

the belief.



The parties in the conflict, however, may make regarding protected persons control

or security measures required as a result of the war.



Article 28



No protected person may not be used to his presence

from military operations some points or some area.



Article 29



Party in the conflict, in whose power they are protected persons, is responsible for

How to handle the bodies with them, without injury, possibly resulting from the

personal responsibility.



Article 30



Protected persons will make every effort to facilitate, in order to turn on the

protective powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross, the national

Society of the Red Cross (Red Crescent, Red Lion and

the Sun) the country in which they are, and to all the organisations which could

contribute help.



These all organisacím gets all the benefits for this purpose by the authorities in the

under the requirements of military necessity and safety.



In addition to the visits of the delegates of the protective powers and the International Committee

The Red Cross, which are foreseen in article 143, facilitate, if

possible, the powers that hold the protected person or the occupying powers

the visit, which would like to make for protected persons, representatives of other

, which mission is to assist such persons in regard to spiritual

or material.



Article 31



On the protected persons shall not exercise any coercion, physical or

intellectual in nature, in particular not for the purpose to bans imposed on them or

third persons information.



Article 32



The High Contracting Parties explicitly deny's any measures

they cause the protected persons who are in their power, either

physical suffering or death. This prohibition applies not only to murder, torture,

corporal punishment, mutilation and medical or scientific experiments

protected persons are not contingent upon treatment, but also to all other

violence, whether they have committed a civil or military authorities.



Article 33



No protected person may not punish them for the crime of which the person

did not commit. Blanket punishment are prohibited, as well as

intimidating or terorizující measures.



Looting is prohibited.



Also banned are represalie against protected persons and their

the asset.



Article 34



It is prohibited to take hostages.



Section II



Foreigners in the territory of the parties in conflict



Article 35
Any protected person who would like to leave the territory at the beginning of or

during the conflict, has the right to do so, unless its departure of the said

the interests of the State. The request for authorisation to leave the territory will be dealt with in the

regular control and decisions about them made as quickly as possible. Person,

that will be allowed to leave the territory, can take on the path of the required

money and a reasonable amount of things and objects of personal use.



The person who refuses permission to leave the territory, shall be entitled to

This refusal to reconsider in the shortest time limit the Court or the Administrative Commission,

which for this purpose shall establish power, in whose power they are protected persons.



Representatives of the safeguard powers at their request can be communicated, why

persons, who have refused permission to leave the territory and what

also, as soon as possible the names of all persons who are in the same situation,

unless it would be against the interest of the safety or that of the person concerned

raised objections against it.



Article 36



Departures authorized within the meaning of the preceding article shall be made in

satisfactory conditions of safety, hygiene, cleanliness and nutrition. All

incurred expenses, starting from the border territory of the principalities, which

holding these persons will go to borne by the country of destination, or, in the case of a stay in the

the neutral country, borne by the State, which are members of the departing person.

The practical details of this transport will negotiate among themselves in the case of

the needs of the interested powers of specific agreements.



The foregoing provisions are without prejudice to specific agreements, which would hopefully

have been concluded between the parties in conflict in the matter of Exchange and repatriation of

their members, who had fallen into the power of the enemy.



Article 37



Protected persons who are in custody, or which

are serving imprisonment, will be treated humanely during binding.



As soon as they are released, they may apply for authorisation to leave the territory in accordance with

in the previous articles.



Article 38



With the exception of the specific measures that would be taken in accordance with this

the Convention, in particular articles 27 and 41, remains the status of protected persons in the

the principle of modified provisions concerning the treatment of foreigners in peace.

In any case, it gets them the following rights:



1. Can receive individually or in bulk, which will support them

is sent.



2. If required by their State of health, receive medical care and

hospital treatment to the same extent as the nationals of the participating

State.



3. Can participate in worship and receive spiritual consolation from their

the priests.



4. If in the region separately issued war risk, they

allowed to move as well as nationals of the State concerned.



5. children under fifteen years, pregnant women and mothers of children under seven years of age

It gets to the same extent as the nationals of the State concerned

preferential treatment.



Article 39



Protected persons who have lost their employment as a result of the conflict

employment, will be able to find paid work and will enjoy it

direction, subject to the considerations of security and the provisions of article 40, the same

benefits, such as members of the powers in whose territory they are situated.



Subjected to a party in the conflict, protected person to control measures,

that make it impossible for her to take care of their food, especially if this person

for reasons of security to find paid work under reasonable conditions,

the party in the conflict must take care of its nutrition and nourishment for the persons

that has to worry about.



Protected persons may in all cases receive support from their country

origin, or from the protected power from philanthropic companies referred

in article 30.



Article 40



Protected persons may be put on hold to work only to the extent as

nationals of the parties to the conflict in whose territory they are.



If protected persons are of enemy nationality, they may be

put on hold only to works that are normally required to ensure

food, accommodation, clothing, transport and health of human beings, which

However, they are not in direct connection with the leadership of military operations.



In the cases referred to in the preceding paragraphs will be pinned to the persons

work to enjoy the same working conditions and of the same protective measures

as domestic workers, in particular as regards the salary, the length of working time,

equipment, preliminary training and compensation for occupational accidents and diseases

the profession.



In the case of violation of the above rules have protected persons the right to

a complaint pursuant to article 30.



Article 41



If not power, in whose power they are protected persons, the control

the measures referred to in this Convention, for the sufficient, will be forced to place

residence or internment in accordance with the provisions of articles 42 and 43 represent

the most stringent control measures, which may reach.



In the implementation of the provisions of the second paragraph of article 39 in the case of persons,

they are forced to leave their habitual residence on the basis of the decision,

that forces them to stay in a dedicated area, the power that holds the

These persons, if possible, to control closely the provisions on the treatment of

internovanými (section IV, part III of this Convention).



Article 42



Internment or forced stay protected persons reporting may be required

only required if this necessarily safety powers, in whose power

are these people.



If so requested by a person through the representatives of the protective powers of the

their voluntary internment and if her own situation,

power, in which the person is, the former Yugoslav Republic.



Article 43



Any protected person who is interned by or which is reported instead of the

forced residence, is entitled to the Court or the competent administrative

the Commission, which for this purpose shall establish the power of it holding, in the shortest possible

period of review decision concerning her. If the internment or

report of forced stay confirmed, should examine the national court or administrative

the Commission sometimes, but at least twice a year, in the case of that person, to

changed the original judgment in its favor if it allows

the circumstances.



Power, which holds the protected persons, shall notify as soon as possible the trade

the powers of the persons who were interned or which was reported

instead of forced residence, and the names of those who have been released from internment

or from a forced place of stay, unless the person concerned

vzepřely. With the same subject will also be notified as

quickly as possible protective powers of decision of the courts or by the Commission, referred to in

the first paragraph of this article.



Article 44



Power, which holds the protected persons, will not control measures,

envisaged in this Convention, to treat the refugees, who in fact

do not benefit from the protection of any Government, exclusively on the basis of their legal

belonging to a hostile State, as with the hostile aliens.



Article 45



The protected person cannot be moved to the powers, which is not a Contracting

party to this Convention.



This provision, however, shall not be an obstacle to the repatriation of protected persons

or their return to the country of residence after the end of hostilities.



Power, which holds the protected persons, it may move to the powers of the bound

This Convention only when the protective power is satisfied that the

power intends to and respect this Convention. If they are then

protected persons so moved, falls the responsibility for maintaining this

Convention on power, which agreed with their takeover, after a period of time after the

It will be entrusted to it. However, if this power with Mme.

the provisions of this Convention, in one important point, is required to power

there which protected persons moved, made on the basis of the notification of the trade

powers effective measures to correct or request that she protected persons

they were recovered. This application must be granted.



The protected person may in no case be moved to the country where the

had to fear persecution for their political or religious

the belief.



The provisions of this article are not an obstacle to protected persons

accused of crimes of common law were issued in accordance with extradičních contracts

concluded before the beginning of hostilities.



Article 46



The restrictive measures taken against protected persons will be canceled as

soon as possible after the end of hostilities, if not revoked

previously.



The restrictive measures taken against their property will be canceled as

soon as possible after the end of hostilities in accordance with the law

powers, in whose power they are persons.



Section III



Occupied territory



Article 47



Protected persons who are in occupied territory shall not be deprived of the

any way and in any way the protection of this Convention, whether as a result of

some changes to nastavší as a result of the occupation, in institutions and in Government

of the territory or according to the agreement concluded between the authorities of the occupied territories

and the occupying powers or finally as a result of the annexation of the whole of occupied

the territory or part of this power.



Article 48



Protected persons who are not nationals of the power whose territory is

busy, may exercise the right to leave this territory, under the conditions

laid down in article 35, and decisions about what happens in the proceedings which

the occupying power shall establish in accordance with the said article.



Article 49
Bulk or individual forced movements, as well as deportations of protected

persons from occupied territory to the territory of the occupying power or to that of another

State, whether occupied or not, are prohibited, whatever their reason

any.



The occupying power may, however, proceed to the full or partial evacuation

certain occupied areas, where the safety of the population or

urgent military reasons. However, it can only mean the evacuation relocation

protected persons in the Interior of the occupied territory, except in the case of material

impossibility. Population as follows will be repatriated to their evacuated

homes, as soon as the end of hostility in this section.



The occupying power must when performing these movements and evacuation

proceed as far as possible, so that for the protected persons were

suitable accommodation ready to transport took place, under the conditions

complying with the requirements of hygiene, health, safety and nutrition, and to

members of the same family were separated.



The protective power of movements and let the evacuation as soon as notified to them

occurs.



The occupying power may not detain protected persons in the region especially

subject to the dangers of war, unless the required security

of the population or imperative military reasons.



The occupying power may not deport or move a part of your own

the population of the territory it occupied.



Article 50



The occupying power shall facilitate, with the assistance of State and local authorities

proper operation of equipment designed for the care and upbringing of children.



Shall take all necessary measures to facilitate the identification of children

and register their family of origin. In no case may change

their personal status or pay for services or organisací her

subject to.



It is not enough if the local institutions, the occupying power, must make

measures to ensure that the nutrition and education of children orphaned or

detached as a result of the war, from their parents, if possible by persons of their

nationality, language and religion, if it is not a close relative or

a friend who would take care of it.



A special Office set up by the Department in accordance with the provisions of article 136 will

take care to ensure that everything was done to ensure the identity of the children, for

which identity is uncertain. Information about their father, mother or other

close relatives should always be reported, if available.



The occupying power shall not hinder the use of the priority measures,

that was made prior to the occupation in favour of children under fifteen years,

pregnant women, mothers of children under seven years of age, when it comes to nutrition, medical

treatment and for protection against the consequences of war.



Article 51



The occupying power must not PIN protected persons to serve in its

armed or auxiliary forces. Each coercion or promotion

pointing to the recruitment of volunteers are prohibited.



May hold for the work of the protected persons, only if they are older than 18

years and it only works necessary for the needs of the occupying army, or for

services of general interest, supplies, accommodation, clothing, transportation or

for the health care of the population of the occupied country. Protected persons may not

be put on hold to work, which is made to participate in the military

operations. The occupying power cannot compel protected persons to

the use of force to ensure the safety of the devices, which perform

the interpretation of the work.



The work can be performed only within the occupied territories in which they are

the person on whom it is. Each such person will, if it is possible,

left at his usual place of work. Workers shall be paid

a fair wage and the work will be proportional to the physical or mental ability

workers. The legislation in force in the occupied country for working conditions

and protective measures, in particular with regard to wages, hours of work, equipment,

preliminary training, compensation for accidents at work and occupational diseases,

It will also apply to protected persons, which are put on hold to work on

which is the language in this article.



In no case shall the requisitions of labour lead to the mobilisation of

workers built under military or polovojenský mode.



Article 52



No contract, agreement or regulation shall not be to the detriment of the law, which has

each working, voluntary or involuntary, whether it is anywhere, contact

the representative of the protective powers and asking for its intervention.



It is prohibited any measure which seeks to invoke the unemployment

or restriction of opportunities for workers occupied the country for the

the purpose of the order were forced to work for the occupying power.



Article 53



The occupying power is prohibited from destroying movable or immovable property,

belonging individually or collectively to private persons, the State or the public

authorities, social or cooperative organisacím, with the exception of cases, when

military operations amounted to such destruction absolutely necessary.



Article 54



The occupying power is prohibited from changing the status of public employees or

judges in the occupied territories or to punish or do law enforcement or

discriminatory measures against them under the present exercise of its

functions because they preach their conscience.



Eventually, however, this is not that prohibition on the use of the second barrier

paragraph of article 51. Leaving the occupation powers the right to get rid of the public

the employees their jobs.



Article 55



The occupying power is obliged to ensure all hand jsoucími resources

supplies of food and medicine; It is in particular obliged to import

food, medical devices and other necessary goods, not enough resources

occupied territory.



The occupying power may, rekvirovat food, goods or therapeutic

the resources that are on the occupied territory, the occupying power, and only for

the occupation administration; must be mindful of the needs of the civilian population. Subject to the

the provisions of other international conventions, the occupying power, must make

the necessary measures to ensure that each of the requisitions was according to their correct values

replaced by.



Protective powers may at any time revise the inventory without barriers

Food and Drug Administration on occupied territory subject to the transitional restrictions,

that would have been saved, overriding military nutnostmi.



Article 56



The occupying power is obliged to all jsoucími resources at hand to ensure

and to keep with the help of national and local authorities, medical and hospital

institutes and services, as well as public health and hygiene in the occupied

the territory, in particular by ordering and performs protective and preventive measures

necessary to combat contagious diseases and epidemics. Medical staff of all

categories shall be entitled to carry out their mission.



If they set up a new hospital on the occupied territories and the exercise if there

already his authority, the competent authorities shall carry out the occupation of occupied State

the authorities in case of need the recognition referred to in article 18. In similar

the circumstances of the occupation authorities will also be obliged to grant recognition within the meaning of

articles 20 and 21 of the nemocničnímu personnel and transport vehicles.



The occupying power will ensure moral and ethical requirements of the population

occupied territory in mandating and implementation of health and hygiene

the measures.



Article 57



The occupying power may only rekvirovat to the transitional civil hospital

time and only in cases of urgent need, in order to treat the wounded and

the sick members of the army, and for the conditions that will be made to the appropriate

measures to ensure the objectives, in order to receive the care and treatment of persons in

hospitals and to meet the needs of the civilian population.



The material and the warehouses of civilian hospitals shall not be rekvirovány if it is

they are needed for the civilian population.



Article 58



The occupying power will allow priests to give their loyalists a spiritual

solace.



It will also accept consignments of books and articles for religious use and

will facilitate them to carve the territory occupied.



Article 59



If the population of the occupied territory or part of its lack

supplied, the occupying power, to admit the auxiliary action undertaken in the

the benefit to this population and allow them all by hand jsoucími

resources.



These actions may be taken by either States or impartial lidumilnou

organisací komitétem as the International Red Cross and will consist

mainly of consignments of foodstuffs, medical and clothing.



All Contracting States are obliged to allow free passage of consignments of

and guarantee them protection.



Power, which allows the free passage of consignments destined for the territory of the

manned by a hostile party, however, will have the right to explore the

the consignment, adjust their passage at prescribed times and prescribed

the lines and the law, that it had received from trade powers are adequate

guarantees that those consignments are intended as an aid to populations in need and the

they will not be used for the benefit of the occupying powers.



Article 60



Auxiliary cargo do not relieve the occupying power of the commitments in any way, that her

stored articles 55, 56 and 59. Must not in any way odnít the auxiliary

shipment destination, which was provided to them, except in cases of emergency

necessary in the interest of the population of the occupied territory and with the consent of the trade

powers.



Article 61



Staggered consignments auxiliary mentioned in the preceding articles shall be

carry out, with the assistance and under the supervision of protective powers. This task can

also be conferred by agreement between the occupying powers and the powers of the trade
a neutral State, the International Committee of the Red Cross or

any other unbiased General Organization.



Of these auxiliary shipments will not collect on the occupied territory of any

fees, duties, or taxes, unless it was to be in the interest of economy

of the territory. The occupying power enables the rapid distribution of these items.



All Contracting Parties shall endeavour to allow free passage and

free shuttle to these auxiliary consignments destined for the occupied

territory.



Article 62



Subject to imperative reasons of security, protected persons who may

are on occupied territory, receive individual auxiliary cargo, which

they have been sent.



Article 63



Subject to the transitional measures exceptionally necessitated

urgent security considerations, the occupying powers:



and recognized by the national society) can Red Cross (Red

Crescent, Red Lion and Sun) continue its activities

the relevant principles of the Red Cross, as laid down in the

the international conferences of the Red Cross. Other auxiliary society

they can continue their general activity under the same conditions;



(b) the occupying power may not require) to staff and the establishment of these

the companies have made changes, which would have been the fault of the activity

on top of that.



The same principles apply to the activities and personnel of the special organisací

non-military character, which already exist or which are listed in the life,

to ensure that the living conditions of the civilian population requirements

important, services of general interest, the apportionment of aid and rescue

actions.



Article 64



The criminal law remains in force in the occupied territories, excluding

When the occupying power may cancel or suspend,

If this legislation threatens the safety of this power, or if the

an obstacle to the observance of this Convention. Subject to the provisions of the latter considerations

and the need to ensure the effective administration of Justice, courts

occupied territory also in activities for all offences under the

This legislation.



The occupying power may, however, be subjected to the population of the occupied territories

the provisions which are necessary to carry out the obligations arising from the

This Convention, to ensure the regular administration of the territory and the security of their

custom, as well as members and assets of the occupation forces and the occupation of the Administration, as well as

facilities and transport connections, which uses.



Article 65



The criminal provisions issued by the occupying powers, shall take effect only

When it was published and publicised the population in his language.

Cannot have retroactive effect.



Article 66



The occupying power may, in the case of violations of the criminal provisions, which

in accordance with the second paragraph of article 64, deliver the accused

its military, nepolitickým and properly established courts, provided that

their headquarters is on occupied territory. Is debit preferred

courts of appeal should be established in occupied territory.



Article 67



The courts may only use legal provisions issued before committing

the offence, and which are in accordance with the General principles of law,

in particular, as regards the principle of proportionality of penalties. Must take into account that the

the accused is not a national of the occupying power.



Article 68



Committed to the protected person of the offence only intend to damage

the occupying power, but if this is not the crime of assault on life or on

the health of the members of the occupation forces or authorities, does not create a serious mass

danger and does not damage the assets of the occupation forces and authorities, or

the equipment used by such person will be punished or internováním

a simple prison, this internment or prison time will be

proportional to the offence committed by the person. Internment and the prison

will, indeed, for such crimes only penalties on freedom, which

can be taken against protected persons. The courts referred to in article 66 of this

the Convention can arbitrarily change the penalty of prison on the former Yugoslav Republic the same penalty

the length of the.



Criminal famous for occupying powers Regulation pursuant to articles 64 and 65 may

to provide for the death penalty for the protected persons only in cases committed to

These serious acts of sabotage, spying on military installations

the occupying powers or of intentional offences which have caused the death of the

one or more persons and the conditions of that legislation, manned by

the territory, which was in force before the occupation, laid down on

in such cases the death penalty.



The death penalty can be handed down against a protected person only if the

separately, the Court advised that the accused, not being a member of the occupation

powers, is not bound by any commitment to her loyalty.



In any case, unable to pronounce the death penalty against a protected person

not yet reached eighteen years of age at the time of committing the offence.



Article 69



The duration of the hedge will be binding in any case, the offset to the sentence

the prison to which the accused will be protected, the person convicted.



Article 70



Protected persons shall not be arrested, prosecuted or convicted occupying

powers for acts committed by, or for, which

exhibited before or after the break, with transitional occupation

subject to the offence against the law and custom of war.



Members of the occupying powers, who before the start of the conflict

resorted to the occupied territory shall not be arrested, prosecuted, or deported

from the occupation of the territory only for the offences, which have committed after the beginning of the

hostility or for offences against the general law, which

committed before the beginning of hostilities and that in peacetime would justify

to extradition under the law of the State whose territory is occupied.



Article 71



The competent courts of the occupying power shall not pronounce any conviction,

that was not preceded by a regular court proceedings.



Each of the accused will be stíhanému occupying powers, without delay

communicated in writing in a language which he understands, details, pleas

being raised against him, and his case will be discussed as soon as possible.

Protective power to be warned each time proceedings initiated the occupation

power against protected persons, at any time, pleas may have for

result in the condemnation to death or prison sentence of two years or more;

protective power has the right at any time to ask also the status of the Court of

the proceedings. Besides, it has the right to receive, on request,

any information in the case of criminal proceedings or other proceedings

brought by the occupying power against protected persons.



This announcement made by protective powers, as is foreseen in the second

paragraph of this article, it must be done without delay, and be delivered in

any case protective powers for at least three weeks before the first

přelíčením. If the before you begin card is presented, the trial

the provisions of this article have been complied with in full,

the trial take place. In particular, the notification shall contain the following information:



the identity of the accused, and)



(b)) or the binding,



c) specifications of the plea or pleas (stating the

criminal provisions, on which the action is based),



(d) the designation of the Court), the case will be discussed,



(e)) place and date of first trial.



Article 72



Every accused has the right to apply the resources needed to provide

the defence and, in particular, may rely on witnesses. Shall be entitled to

assigned to a qualified advocate in his choices, which he may freely

to attend and which will be given all the necessary options to

prepared by the defence.



Choose if the accused's counsel, shall affix the protective power of him. If it is to

the accused to respond from a heavy indictment and, if there is no protective

power is the responsibility of the occupying powers to obtain his attorney subject to the

his consent.



Each of the accused will be assigned an interpreter, unless it

voluntarily recanted, and both during the investigation and trial.

May at any time refuse to the interpreter and to ask for it to be replaced by another.



Article 73



Every person has the right to use the remedies provided

the rules, which the Court directs. Let it be informed in detail about their right

on remedies and of the time limits required for its application.



The criminal proceedings referred to in this part of the Convention, it will apply by analogy to

remedies. If the legislation does not allow for establishing the Court directs,

the possibility of an appeal, the convicted will have the right to lodge an objection against a judgment

and the conviction for the competent authority of the occupying powers.



Article 74



Representatives of the protective powers shall have the right to be present at the hearing before the

each court soudícím protected person, unless the trial

exceptionally, held to the exclusion of the public in the interest of the security of the occupation

powers; in that case, this gave the protective power of it.

A notification containing the information of the place and the date of the beginning of the trial is zaslati

protective powers.



All judgments providing for the death penalty or a penalty of imprisonment in duration of two

years or more will be disclosed as soon as possible the protective powers with

giving reasons; the notice will contain the mention of the communication made in accordance with

Article 71 and, if the judgment providing for imprisonment, an indication of the place,
where will the penalty odpykán. Other judgments shall be entered in the Court

the logs and can be reviewed by representatives of the protective powers. In

cases of conviction to the death penalty or punishment on freedom of

two years or more beginning period giving entitlement to appeal

resource to run only from the time when she gets a protective power

the notification of the judgment.



Article 75



Persons sentenced to death will not be in any way deprived of the right to apply for

grace or deferment of the sentence.



The death sentence will never be executed sooner, than at least six

months from the time when the protective power of communication got on the final

the judgment attesting to this condemnation to death or of the decision

zamítajícím request for mercy.



This time limit of six months may in certain cases be reduced,

If it appears from the serious and critical circumstances, that the security of the occupation

powers or its armed forces are exposed to organisovanému

the threat; protective power will always be informed about such a shortening of the time limits

and must always have the opportunity to submit in due time to the competent occupying

the authorities objected to such condemnation to death.



Article 76



The accused will be protected persons held in the occupied country, and if they are

condemned, the furor over there's a penalty. If possible, they will be separated from the

the other inmates and subjected to natural sunlight and its hygiene regime

postačujícímu to have been kept in good health and

the corresponding mode in trestnicích occupied the country.



These persons will be given medical treatment, which requires their

the State of health.



They also have the right to spiritual assistance, if requested.



Women at placed in separate rooms under the direct supervision of women.



Minors subject to special arrangements at for them prescribed.



The imprisoned protected persons are entitled to receive the visit of the representatives of the

protective powers and the International Committee of the Red Cross according to the

the provisions of article 143.



In addition, they have the right to receive at least one helping the shipment per month.



Article 77



Protected persons accused or sentenced by the courts in occupied territory,

When the end of the occupation, will be handed to them concerning the writings to authorities

the liberated territory.



Article 78



If the occupying power considers it necessary for imperative security

reasons to make security measures in respect of the protected persons, they may

most report the place forced stay or intern.



The decision on the compulsory residence or internment will be made in the

the regular procedure, which provides for the occupying power, in conformity with the

the provisions of this Convention. This procedure must allow the right of appeal to the

of the person concerned. This appeal will be decided as soon as possible

the time limit. If the decision will remain unchanged, shall be subjected to the competent authority

established by the powers of the examination, in accordance with the occasional options every

six months.



Protected persons subjected to a forced, which consequently must

to leave their place of residence, will be benefit from the provisions of article 39 of this

Convention without any restrictions.



Section IV



Rules for the treatment of internovanými



Chapter I



General provisions



Article 79



The parties in the conflict can intern protected persons only in accordance with the provisions of the

Articles 41, 42, 43, 68 and 78.



Article 80



The interned holds its full civil legal capacity and may

exercise the rights arising from it, to the extent compatible with their status

the interned.



Article 81



The parties in the conflict, which will intern protected persons shall be required to

care free on their food and provide them also the medical

the treatment, which requires that their State of health.



To cover these expenses must not make any deductions of contributions,

wages or debts belonging to internovaným.



Power is held, must take care of the nutrition of people dependent on the

interned, if do not have sufficient resources or are not able to

feed themselves.



Article 82



Power, which holds internované, groups them, if it's possible, in

their nationality, their language and customs. The interned members of the same

the country will not be separated just because they are not of the same language.



Throughout the former Yugoslav Republic will be members of the same family, in particular, parents and the

their children interned, together in one place, with the exception of cases, when

business needs, for health reasons or the application of the provisions referred to in

Chapter IX of this section would require transitional distribution.

Interned may request that their children, who were left on the

freedom without the supervision of the parents, were interned with them.



If it's only going to be possible, interned members of the same family are placed

in the same rooms and housed separately from other interned;

at them also granted the necessary relief to lead the family-run

life.



Chapter II



Internment sites



Article 83



Power, which holds the internované, must not set up places of internment

regions, which are particularly exposed to the danger of war.



This power shall inform, through the protective power of the enemy

the powers of all the necessary information about the geographical location of places of internment.



Whenever the military considerations permit, internment camps will be marked

the letters IC, located so as to be clearly viditelna in the daytime from the air;

However, the powers concerned may agree on another method of marking.

No other place than an internment camp not to be marked with this

in a way.



Article 84



The interned shall be housed and managed separately from the war

prisoners and persons deprived of their liberty for other reasons.



Article 85



Power holding internované, is obliged to take all necessary and

possible measures to ensure that protected persons have been right from the beginning of the former Yugoslav Republic of

accommodated in buildings or quarters which provide all the guarantees

hygiene and health, and to ensure effective protection against roughness climate

and against the effects of war. In no case shall permanent places of internment

be set up in unhealthy or in such countries, whose climate would

It was devastating for the internované. In all cases where protected persons

they were temporarily interned in an unhealthy region or in that which

the climate would be to damage their health, must be moved as soon as

circumstances permit, on the place where it will not be a hazard.



The room must be completely protected from moisture, it is sufficiently heated and

intersections, especially between dusk and early nights. Room

serving as a bedroom must be fairly spacious and well ventilated and

the interned will have available appropriate facilities for sleeping and blankets

in sufficient quantities, will be taken into account on the climate and on the

age, gender, and health status of the interned.



The interned will be day and night in the available health care facilities

corresponding to the requirements of hygiene and maintained still clean. They will be

given the amount of water and SOAP, needed for their daily care

physical purity and the laundry; to this end, they will be allowed

the necessary equipment and facilities. They will also have to use a shower or a bath.

Given the time required for the care of hygiene and cleanliness.



Whenever you need to place exceptionally and for a transitional period of internované

women who do not belong to one family group, on the same site as the

man at them as obligatory separate room for sleeping and

separated health care facilities.



Article 86



Power, which holds internované, provide them with suitable rooms for the performance

their services, whether they are of any religion.



Article 87 of the



If they cannot use other similar devices were interned, be

set up in all places of internment kantiny, so that they can obtain for

the price, which in any case shall not exceed the price of the local trade,

Food and daily necessities, including SOAP and tobacco, which are

improve their personal welfare and comfort.



The proceeds of the kantiny will be taken to a special auxiliary Fund, which will be

established in each of the detention place and managed for the benefit of the interned

in that site. The Committee referred to in article 102 of the interned will be

supervision of the management of kantiny and above the management of this Fund.



When the dissolution of the detention places will be converted to active surplus

the auxiliary Fund Assistant fund another detention space for

internované of the same nationality or, if there is such a place, Central

auxiliary Fund, which will be managed for the benefit of all interned,

who still remain in the hands of the powers is holding. In the case of General

the release of interned falls proceeds powers, which held

internované, if it is not the opposite of the agreement concluded between the participating

powers.



Article 88



In all places of internment, which are exposed to the air

the bombing and other hazards of war, will be established by the appropriate covers in

sufficient to provide the necessary protection. In the case of

the alarm may be interned there as quickly as possible to retire, with the exception of

those who would participate in the protection of their quarters against these

the dangers. Any protective measures, which would be carried out in

the benefit of the population, it will also apply to them.



Places of internment be taken sufficient measures against

the risk of fire.



Chapter III
Food and clothing



Article 89



The daily dose of food be it interned, sufficient in quantity,

the quality and diversity that is maintained in a normal health and balance

to prevent malfunctions from malnutrition; Let it also be taken into account on the way

nutrition, which are interned.



Internovaným let it be in addition to the opportunity to prepare themselves

supplements to the diet that they have.



They provided drinking water in sufficient quantities. Use of tobacco

Let it be allowed.



Workers will get a food allowance, proportionate to the kind of work that

they perform.



Pregnant women, nursing mothers and children under fifteen years of age will get allowances

the food, in proportion to their physiological needs.



Article 90



Internovaným let it when they make every effort to ensure easier

they can equip the clothes, shoes and linens and replacement to be able

later, if needed. If they are not interned clothing

sufficient for the climate, and if they cannot obtain them, give them

power, in whose power they are, free of charge.



Clothing that will deliver internovaným power, in whose power they are, and disks

the designation, which would this clothing sought shall not have an ignominious character nor

Act ridiculously.



Workers get work outfit, including the appropriate protective clothing,

everywhere, where it requires a method of work.



Chapter IV



Hygiene and medical treatment



Article 91



Every place of internment shall be of appropriate infirmary controlled capable

the doctor, in which the internovaným gets the necessary treatment and adequate

diets. Separate rooms will be reserved for the sick, the disabled

contagious or mental diseases.



Expectant mothers and interned in the grip of a serious disease or those whom status

requires special treatment, surgery, or hospital

treatment must be admitted to each of the Institute for their treatment

and gets them to treatment, which may be worse, which is intended

for all the population.



Interned at prefer medical personnel treated their

nationality.



Internovaným must not impede to have reported to a medical examination.

Medical authorities the powers in whose power they are, each treated

internovanému on request the official certificate showing the nature of his

illness or injury, a period of healing and treatment. A duplicate of this

the certificate shall be sent to the Central Office referred to in article 140.



Internovaným gets a free treatment and any tools needed to

maintain interned in good health, in particular, dental or

other dentures and glasses.



Article 92



At least once a month will review medical examinations

the interned. Their purpose is, in particular, to check the General

the State of health and nutrition, the State of purity as well as the search for the

infectious diseases, particularly tuberculosis, after the sexual diseases and

malarii. Will include in particular the control of the weight of each internovaného and

at least once a year, the radioskopickou test.



Chapter In



Religion, mental and physical activity



Article 93



Internovaným will be left to the full freedom to exercise their

religion, čítajíc in the participation in the ceremonies of their religion with the

the condition that shall be subjected to the normal disciplinary measures prescribed by

the authorities, which is in power.



The interned, who are the priests of any religion, will be entitled to

freely to exercise spiritual activity among its souvěrci. Power, which is

in may, it will therefore ensure that were divided fairly different

internment locations, where they are interned persons speaking the same

language and belonging to the same religion. If there is a sufficient number of them,

provide them with the necessary benefits, among other things, also, means of transport, in order to

to remove a single detention places on the other; will be entitled to

visit the internované, who are in hospitals. The priests of each

religion will have for Affairs of his Office the freedom of the written contact with the

the religious authorities of the country in whose power they are, and if it will be possible, with the

international religious organisations of their religion. This

Merge will not count in the kvoty referred to in article 107, the

However, subject to the provisions of article 112.



If they are not able to use the help of clergy were interned his religion

or if the lack of, a local religious administration of the same

the confession to determine with the consent of the powers in whose power they are interned,

the spirit of the same faith as they are interned, or, if it is a point of view

konfesního possible, spiritual faith or similar qualified person

worldly. This will enjoy the benefits associated with the function that takes the.

This marked the person must observe all regulations issued in the interest of the

discipline and security powers, in whose power they are internované people.



Article 94



Power, in whose power they are interned, will support the mental,

Educational, recreational and sporting activities of the interned, leaving

However, the will of them, if they want to participate in it or not. Take all possible

measures to ensure the exercise thereof, and shall provide, in particular, to appropriate

the room.



Internovaným will also be provided with all possible relief to be able to

continue their studies or start a new one. Let there be ensured

the teaching of children and adolescents; they may attend school either in

places of internment or outside them.



Internovaným will be given the opportunity to participate in physical exercise,

sports and games in the open air. Sufficient free space at

in all places of detention reserved for this purpose. Special places

will be reserved for children and adolescents.



Article 95



Power, in whose power they are internované person can use to

work, just want to get it. In any case, the job is disabled,

which, if it was saved protected person neinternované, would

infringement of article 40 or 51 of the Convention, as well as the use of the works

degrading or humiliating.



After the expiry of the six-week working time can be interned at any time

renounce the work, if the testimony of the week ahead.



These provisions shall not preclude the right of powers, that is, to

forced the doctor, dental technicians, or other members of medical personnel

for the performance of their work for the benefit of their species, spoluinternovaných

to the interned to administrative and used the maintenance works in the internment

the camp that imposed such persons kitchen and other domestic work and to

Finally, they used to work, serving to protect the interned against

the air bombardment, or against other hazards of war. No

an internee shall not, however, be forced to work, if the doctor camp, it

be declared physically unfit.



Power, in whose power they are internované person, béře full of yourself

responsibility for all working conditions, for medical care, for the payment of

wages and compensation for accidents at work and occupational diseases. Working

conditions, as well as compensation for accidents at work and occupational diseases

will correspond to the legislation of the country and practice; in no event will not be

worse than the conditions for the work of the same kind in the tomže region. Wages for

the work performed will be determined in a fair manner by agreement between the

powers, in whose power they are internované the person internovanými and after

the case of the employer, other than the power itself,

taking into account the fact that this power is obliged to take care of the free

internovaného nutrition and also give him medical treatment, which

his health requires. The interned, which uses permanent

way to the works referred to in the third paragraph, they get from the powers in

whose power is internované persons, fair wage; working conditions

and compensation for accidents at work and occupational diseases will not be worse than the

the conditions for work of the same kind in the same landscape.



Article 96



Each section will be subject to a internačnímu place.

The competent authorities the powers that hold the internované, and the Commander of this

the internment sites are responsible for the observance of the provisions of this Convention in

Working sections. The Commander will regularly from day list

Working sections belonging to his camp, and submit it to the delegates

protective powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross or other

lidumilných, who visit the places of internment.



Chapter VI



Personal property and financial resources



Article 97



The interned are entitled to hold your items and personal belongings

needs. Cash, cheques, securities, etc., as well as valuable

objects that have, they may not be removed, but according to the

the prescribed procedure. They will be issued a detailed confirmation to them.



Monetary amounts must be entered to the credit of the account of each internovaného,

as provided for in article 98; they may not be exchanged for another currency, unless the

This legislation would be indulging the territory in which it is the owner of the

interned, or that of an internee agreed.



Objects which have a particularly personal or sentimental value, they may not be

withdraw.



Internet woman may be searched only a woman.



When the release or repatriation the interned receives cash in Active
the rest of the account within the meaning of article 98 as well as all the things

amounts of money, cheques, securities, etc. that have been in the former Yugoslav Republic

removed, with the exception of items or valuables, which would power

holding, was entitled to hold under its applicable legislation. In

When some object or money belonging to the internovanému, will be on the

the basis of this legislation, detained, owner of the detailed

the receipt.



Family documents and identity cards to the interned, they may

remove just be given an. The interned shall never be without a licence

the identity. They do not have it, they get special passes issued by the powers,

that is, they will substitute for identity cards until the end of

the former Yugoslav Republic.



Interned may have a certain amount of money in cash or in the form of

purchase bonds to buy.



Article 98



All the interned will receive regular financial contributions to

they can buy goods and things like tobacco, toiletries, etc. These

contributions can be paid in the form of a loan or in the form of purchase

bonds.



In addition, they may receive aid from the interned powers, to which the

determine, from protective powers, from all of them,

provide assistance, or from their families, as well as pensions from your assets

in conformity with the law of power, which is holding. The amount of the aid

granted powers, to which belong, must be the same for each

a group of interned (invalid, sick, pregnant women, etc.)

the aid shall be laid down by the powers or rozdíleny powers

whose power they are, based on the discriminatory aspects of the prohibited article

27 this Convention.



Power, in whose power they are interned, for each of them the proper

the account to which the credit will be attributed to the contributions referred to in this article,

pay-to-earn internovaným, as well as the cash shipments that had run out.

Also to his credit amounts will be credited to him were removed, and

which may freely dispose of according to the laws in force in the territory where it is.

He will be provided with many facilities, compatible with the laws in force in

the territory, in order to send aid to his family and to the persons materially from

him dependent. From this account may withdraw the amount needed for your personal

expenditure limits, which set the power that it holds. He will always

granted appropriate relief to be able to look into your account and edit

from it's listings. A copy of this account will be sent to the protective powers of the

her request and will be posted at internovaným in the event of relocation.



Chapter VII



Management and discipline



Article 99



Every place of internment will be built under the responsibility of the responsible

officer or official, who will be chosen from the regular armed

forces or the regular civil administration powers, in whose power they are

the interned. The officer or the officer commanding the internačnímu place will have

the text of this Convention in the official language or one of the official languages of the

of their country and will be odpověden for its implementation. Supervisory staff will be

advised of the provisions of this Convention and the regulations for its

implementation.



The texts of this Convention and the texts of the special agreements concluded under this

the Convention will be posted inside the detention places in a language understood by the

internovaným or Committee will be interned.



Regulation, orders, notices, and decrees of all kinds will be internovaným

communicated and posted inside the places of internment in a language that they understand.



All orders and commands issued individually internovaným, will also be

issued in a language that they understand.



Article 100



Disciplinary regime in places of internment must be compatible with the principles of

humanity and must never include provisions requiring internovaným

physical effort-threatening their health or containing physical or

mental bullying. It is forbidden to tattoo or marking identity

marks made on the body of the interned.



In particular, the disabled are long-running shows, which must

the interned State, physical exercises from punishment, military exercises and

diet restrictions.



Article 101



The interned are entitled to submit to the authorities, which are in power, the application

concerning the arrangements, which are subjected to.



They also have an unlimited right of recourse, either via the Committee of the interned,

or, where they consider it necessary, directly to a representative of the protective powers, to

attention to the conditions of detention of the regime to which they are complaints.



These requests and complaints must be forwarded unchanged, with accelerating.

They may not have resulted in a penalty, even if it were considered unjustified.



Committees of the interned representatives can send trade powers

periodic reports on the situation in the detention places and about the needs of

the interned.



Article 102



In every place of internment shall choose the interned freely each half

the year of secret vote of the members of the Committee, which is responsible for is to represent

before the authorities, powers, that is, the protective powers,

The International Committee of the Red Cross and any other organization that

would help them out. The members of the Committee may be elected again.



The election of the interned take its functions as soon as the power is

holding, approve the choice. The reasons for the refusal or the eventual deposition will be

communicated to the interested protective powers.



Article 103



Committees of the interned are obliged to contribute to the physical, moral and

mental well-being of the interned.



In particular, if zorganisovat have decided among themselves interned system

mutual assistance, the Organization fell under the jurisdiction of these

committees, neodvisle from the specific tasks that are entrusted to them by other

the provisions of this Convention.



Article 104



Members of the committees of the interned shall not be přidrženi to any other work,

If they should be discouraged the performance of their functions.



Committee members can choose between the internovanými helpers, which

they need. They will be provided with all the facilities, especially a certain freedom

the motion required for the performance of their duties (visits to the working sections,

acceptance of goods, etc.).



The members of the committees will also be provided with all the facilities for their postal and

wire in contact with the authorities, in whose power they are interned, with

protective powers, with the International Red Cross and its komitétem

delegates, as well as with organisations to help internovaným. The members of the

the Committee, who are with the work sections, will enjoy the same exemptions for

his correspondence with the Committee the main detention places. This

correspondence will not be restricted or considered as part of the kvoty referred to in

Article 107.



No member of the Committee may not be moved without him was granted

a reasonably long time, in order to acquaint my successor with things,

that are in the running.



Chapter VIII



Contacts with the outside world



Article 105



Immediately after the internovaly protected persons, shall notify the powers in whose

power, these persons are, as well as the powers which belong, and their

protective powers, measures taken for the implementation of the provisions of this

Chapter; They also communicate any change of these measures.



Article 106



Each internovanému will be allowed once interned or

no later than a week after his arrival in the detention places and also in

the case of the disease, or move to another place of internment or to a

the hospital, so he can be sent directly to his family on the one hand, and the Central

the information Office referred to in article 140 internment card, if the

possible in accordance with the model annexed to this Convention, the reservation is on its

the former Yugoslav Republic, and his State of health. These tickets are sent with

the largest by accelerating and may not be detained in any way.



Article 107



The interned are entitled to send and receive letters and cards. If it is to

power, in whose power they are, for the necessary limit the number of letters and worksheets

sent each of the interned, this number shall be not less than two

letters and four tickets per month, according to the models of the corresponding options

annexed to this Convention. If it is to be limited to correspondence sent

internovaným, can only make this decision power, which

the interned belong, respectively, to the application in which the powers to be able to

the interned are. These letters and tickets must be transported in a reasonable

period of time; may not be delivered late or detained for reasons of

disciplinary.



The interned, who have long been without news from their families, or who

cannot receive or send them a simple way, as well as those

who are very far away from home, are entitled to send telegrams

for the payment of Telegraph fees in the currency you have. This measure

they may also take in cases of recognised urgency.



Merge interned will usually be written in their native

the language. The parties in the conflict may authorize correspondence in other languages.



Article 108



The interned are entitled to receive by mail or in any other way

individual or collective shipments containing in particular foodstuffs, clothing,

drugs, as well as books and articles used their religious needs,

study and entertainment. These shipments cannot not get rid of the power, in

whose powers are interned, the obligations which fall under this

of the Convention.
In the event that it was necessary for reasons of military nature to limit the amount of

these shipments must be properly informed about the protective power,

The International Committee of the Red Cross or any other organization

supporting internované, whose task would be to convey these

the consignment.



Conditions for sending individual or bulk shipments will be by

appropriate, subject to specific agreements between the interested powers, which

in no event shall not cause the postponement of the delivery of ancillary consignments

internovaným. Consignments of food and clothing will not include books;

medical needs are usually transported in bulk shipments.



Article 109



If there is no special agreements between the parties in conflict about conditions

the reception and distribution of bulk shipments, will be used for auxiliary regulations

about bulk consignments as annexed to this Convention.



A special agreement on the above mentioned shall not in any way limit the right of

the interned persons to assume the bulk of the committees supporting shipments

internovaným, divide them and dispose of them in the interest of audiences.



They cannot restrict the right of representatives also protective powers, International

Committee of the Red Cross or any other organization to help

internovaným, who were commissioned to deliver the bulk of the consignment,

to supervise their distribution to the addressees.



Article 110 of the



All auxiliary internovaným shipments will be exempt from all

the import tariff and other benefits.



All shipments, including ancillary postal packages, as well as consignments

money from other countries, sent to internovaným or sent by mail,

either directly or through the information bureaux provided for in article 136 and through

The central information agency referred to in article 140, will be exempt from

all postal charges both in the country of origin and in the country of destination, and

the countries of transit. For this purpose, will, in particular, the exemption provided for in

the Universal Postal Convention of 1947 and in arrangements of the World Postal Union

in favour of civilians of enemy nationality detained in

camps or civilian prisons, extended to other protected persons

internované in accordance with the provisions of this Convention. The country, which are not associated to the

These arrangements are required to provide the said exemption for

the same conditions.



Shipping costs for auxiliary internovaným shipments that cannot

be for your weight, or otherwise transported by post, shall be borne by

power, in whose power they are interned, on all of the territories, which are

under her control. Other powers that are parties to this Convention,

pays the expenses of transport on their territories.



Expenses for transportation of these items, which would not be covered by

the provisions of the preceding paragraphs, shall be payable by the sender.



The High Contracting Parties shall endeavour to have been reduced, if it will be

possible, the Telegraph charges for telegrams sent to internovanými, or

addressed to them.



Article 111



Prevents the operation of the war to the participating economies to meet their commitment

to ensure the transport of consignments referred to in articles 106, 107, 108 and 113,

interested trade powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross

or any other organization, duly approved by the parties in the conflict,

take care of the transport of such shipments by suitable means

(cars, trucks, ships, aircraft, etc.). For this purpose,

the High Contracting Parties shall endeavour to supply them with the means of transport and

enable them to drive, particularly the release of the necessary protective sheets.



These means of transport can also be used to send:



and correspondence, lists and) messages exchanged between the Central

Information Office referred to in article 140 and the national

the offices, which is the language in article 136,



(b)) correspondence and reports on the interned that Exchange trade

powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross or any other organization

providing assistance to internovaným, either with their own delegates or with the

the parties in the conflict.



These provisions do not restrict in any way the right of each party to the conflict, to

organisovala, if you prefer, other transport and trade

the leaves under conditions that would be mutually agreed.



Costs arising from the use of these means of transport will pay in proportion

the quantity of these items by the parties in the conflict, whose members

enjoy the benefits of these services.



Article 112



Censure effectively merge are sent or sent to internovaným let it be

carried out in the shortest possible period of time.



Tour of mail addressed to internovaným must not be carried out so as to

the goods, which contain, was released, and will be held in the presence of

the addressee or authorized by Comrade. Surrender of the individual or

bulk internovaným must not be under the pretext of the aftermath

censurních difficulties.



Any prohibition of correspondence issued by the parties in the conflict for reasons

military or political, can only be temporary and its duration as

short as possible.



Article 113



Powers, in whose power they are interned, shall ensure that all reasonable

relief for wills, power of attorney or other instrument intended

internovaným or coming from them have been passed through to the

protective powers or central offices referred to in article 140 or

other desirable way.



Powers, in whose power they are interned, will facilitate in all cases

exposure and proper verification of these documents; in particular, allows internovaným

consult with a lawyer.



Article 114



Power, in whose power they are interned, enables them to all of the credits, which

You can compare the status of the former Yugoslav Republic and valid legislation, to be able to

manage your assets. For this purpose, may allow them to leave the

internment site in necessary cases, if circumstances so permit.



Article 115



In all cases where an internee is a party in the dispute before the

any power of a court, in whose power it is, it is obliged, on request

tell the Court that he is interned, and is required to watch in the legal

the limits that have been taken all the necessary measures to ensure that no

damage by being interned, as regards the preparation and conduct of the dispute or

on the enforcement of the judgment issued by the Court.



Article 116



Everyone is entitled to receive an internee at regular breaks and so

often as possible, visits, first of all, their close relatives.



In the case of internovanému will be allowed, if it can be,

to visit his family, in particular in cases of death or serious illness

relative.



Chapter IX



Criminal and disciplinary measures



Article 117



Subject to the provisions of this chapter, the law applicable to the

the territory where they are interned, continue to apply to them, committed to

offences for the internment.



Declare if the laws, regulations or general orders for some

the acts were committed to internovanými, not, however, commit to them

person neinternované, these actions will be able to be prosecuted only penalties

disciplinary procedures.



An internee can be punished for the same offence or for the same claim

because only once.



Article 118



In determining the sentence, the courts or authorities shall take into account to the greatest possible

to the extent the fact that the accused is not a national of powers, in which it is

to be able to. Will have the option to reduce the punishment provided for the offence, imposed

internovanému and therefore will not be required to comply with the lowest assessment

the punishment.



It is prohibited to imprisonment in the rooms, which has no access to the light of day and

at all any cruelty.



With the potrestanými internovanými, as for disciplinary or

judicial penalties they imposed, must not be treated differently from other

internovanými.



The period during which he was an internee in precautionary detention, will be included in the

each sentence to freedom, to which will be sentenced in the management

disciplinary or criminal.



The committees will be informed of the interned all judicial proceedings conducted

against internovaným, which they represent, as well as their result.



Article 119



Disciplinary penalties, which may be used against internovaným, are:



1. a fine of up to 50 percent of the wages referred to in article 95, for a period of

not more than thirty days,



2. the withdrawal of benefits is beyond the scope of the arrangements provided for by this

the Convention,



3. duty of not more than two hours a day on keeping

detention space,



4. imprisonment.



In no case shall disciplinary penalties be inhuman, gross or

threaten the health of the interned. Must take into account their age, gender,

and State of health.



The same penalty shall not exceed the length never thirty consecutive days, or

When an internee from several disciplinary punishment corresponding to the offences at the time,

When is being investigated, whether these acts are related or not.



Article 120



The interned who escaped or attempted to escape and were caught,

This Act may be punished under disciplinary punishment only, and even in the

repeated attempts.



Derogation from the provisions of the third paragraph of article 118 interned

the punishment for escape or attempt to escape may be subjected to regime

special supervision. This mode may not, however, be to the detriment of their health,

podstoupen must be in one of the detention place and must not be

delete any of the guarantees provided by the internovaným of this Convention.
The interned, who helped in the escape or attempt to escape, may be

it punished only disciplinarian.



Article 121



Escape or attempt to escape, even if repeated, shall not be considered

aggravating circumstance in the case of an internee is prosecuted

for offences committed while fleeing.



The parties in the conflict to ensure that competent authorities act

lenient in the assessment of the question whether the offence, which is an internee

committed, be punished to disciplinary punishment or judicially, in particular as regards the

actions related to the escape or attempted escape.



Article 122



The acts constituting a disciplinary offence at being investigated

without delay. It will be so in particular in the escape or attempt to escape, and

dopadený an internee shall be handed over to the appropriate authorities as soon as possible.



Securing the binding in the case of a disciplinary offence for let it be for all

internované is limited to the minimum possible and shall not exceed 14 days; in

each case will be included in a sentence on the freedom, if saved.



The provisions of articles 124 and 125 shall be used on the internované held in

precautionary detention for disciplinary wrongdoing.



Article 123



Without prejudice to the jurisdiction of courts and higher authorities may be disciplinary

penalties played only the Commander of the detention places, or an officer or

the responsible officer, on which the master has delegated his disciplinary

the power.



Before pronouncing a disciplinary penalty, let it be accused of an internee

been informed of exactly of the deeds asked him for the blame. Is entitled to justify

their behavior, defend, give call witnesses and, if necessary, use the

the services of a qualified interpreter. Let it be spoken for decision

the presence of the accused and a Committee member of the interned.



The time between the pronouncement of disciplinary punishment and its execution shall not

exceed one month.



In the case of an internee is punished by disciplinary punishment, new

the performance of each sentence must be separated by at least a three-day period, as soon as

one of the records is in the duration of 10 days or more.



The Commander of the detention places is obliged to keep a register of the stored

disciplinary penalties, which will be presented to representatives of the trade

powers.



Article 124



In no case will not be taken to prison institutions were interned

(jail, prison, punishment, etc.) to get there for disciplinary

the punishments.



The room, in which disciplinary penalties will be odpykány, must conform to the

the requirements of hygiene and, in particular, be provided with sufficient bed device

Let it be allowed to maintain a punishable by internovaným in clean.



Internované women serving a disciplinary penalty's will be held in

rooms separated from the men and will be under the direct

the supervision of women.



Article 125



The interned disciplinarian and trestaní will have the possibility every day held

physical exercise and fresh air at least two hours.



To their applications they allowed to attend to daily medical

the search warrant; receive treatment, which requires their health

status, and if necessary will be taken back to the hospital detention

the place or to the hospital.



They will be allowed to read and write, as well as send and receive letters. For

However, this edition of the postal consignments and vouchers of money may be delayed until

to the end of the sentence; so far, these consignments entrusted to the Committee

interned, which are cast by the hospital and perishable items

located in the consignments.



No disciplinary punishment of an internee shall not be deprived of the benefits of an ex-con

the provisions of articles 107 and 143.



Article 126



Articles 71 to 76, including paying in analogy to the proceedings against

internovaným, who are on the national territory, which is held.



Chapter X



Move the interned



Article 127



Move the interned will always happen humanly. It will usually take place

by rail or other means of transport under the conditions that are

least equal to those in which they are introduced into military power,

that holds internované. If, exceptionally, the movements take place on foot, can

so state only allows it if the physical condition of the interned, and must not

they in no case cause excessive fatigue.



The move will provide the power for the internovaným, in whose power they are, drinking

water and food in sufficient quantity, quality and diversity, to

maintain health, as well as the necessary clothing, suitable shelter and must

medical treatment. Shall take all necessary measures to ensure

their safety during the move, and will issue a complete list of transported

the interned before their departure.



Sick, wounded or interned, neduživí as well as expectant mothers will not be

přesunováni, if their health would be jeopardized by the path, unless the

This would require an absolutely essential to their security.



When the queue to an internačnímu place, they will be interned

moved with that place only if their move to do for

sufficient conditions of safety, or if they face greater

the danger, if left in place, than to move.



When deciding on the move power in the interned must which they are

to be able to, take into account their interests, in particular to increased problem

associated with their repatriation or return to their own

residence.



Article 128



In the event of redeployment will be officially informed of the departure of the interned, and your

new postal address; This warning them let it be given in good time, so that they can

prepare your luggage and to notify their families.



They are entitled to take with them their personal belongings, their correspondence and

shipments received on their address; the weight of such baggage may be limited,

If circumstances require, but in no case will do

less than twenty-five pounds on each internovaného.



Correspondence and mail sent to their former place of internment

will be sent to them without delay.



The Commander of the detention place shall, in agreement with the Committee of the interned

the necessary measures to carry out the transport of the common property

the interned and baggage, which interned couldn't take away with you

due to the limitations imposed by the second paragraph of this article.



Chapter XI



The death of a



Article 129 of the



Interned may submit their wills to the authorities responsible to ensure

their custody. In the event of the death of the interned sent these wills

as quickly as possible to persons who called an internee.



The death of each internovaného will be found by the doctor and will be exposed

a certificate giving the cause of death, and the circumstances in which it occurred.



The official death certificate, duly registered, will be taken in accordance with the provisions

in force in the territory, where is the place of internment, and a certified copy of the fast

sent to the protective powers and the central information Office referred to in the

Article 140.



Article 130



The authorities, in whose power they are interned, will ensure that

the interned deaths in captivity, were buried with respect, if possible according to the

the ceremony of the religion to which they belonged, and that their graves are protected,

appropriately maintained and marked so that they can be always found.



Deaths of the interned will be buried individually, except in the case of the higher

power, which would have made burial in a common grave. The corpse may

be cremated, only require the higher interests of the health or

regard to the religion of the deceased or, if it's wanted the deceased. In the case of

It will be noted that curiously internovaného with

indicating the reason. The authorities in power internované, saves ash and carefully

casting it as soon as possible a close relative, if requested.



As soon as the circumstances permit, and at the latest after the end of hostilities,

surrender power, that is in the power of internované, through the

Information Office referred to in article 136 of the powers which

deaths were interned, lists of their graves. In these lists

they will be given all the details needed to establish the identity of

the dead interned and to accurately determine the place of burial.



Article 131



Every death or serious injury caused by the guards, internovaného

Another internovaným or another person, or if it is suspected that it was

This is due, as well as any death the cause of which is unknown, shall be

as soon as the subject of an official investigation powers, in whose power they are

the interned.



The communication will be immediately sent to the protective powers. Will be drawn up

the testimony of the witnesses and the report, containing the following statements will be drawn up and

sent to the said protective powers.



If the investigation finds that the guilt of one or more persons, the power,

in whose power they are interned, all measures for the prosecution

vinníka or vinníků.



Chapter XII



Release, repatriation and hospital treatment in a neutral State



Article 132



Each of the Internet will be released by the powers in whose power is,

as soon as the reasons for which she was interned by the.



The parties in the conflict, in addition, endeavour to conclude during hostilities

the agreement on the release, repatriation and return home or hospital

treatment in the neutral country of certain categories of interned, in particular

children, pregnant women, mothers with infants and young children, wounded,
sick or interned, which have a long captivity.



Article 133 of the



The former Yugoslav Republic ends as soon as possible after the end of hostilities.



But the interned, who are on the territory of the parties to the conflict and who are

in a criminal investigation for acts that are not subject to criminal penalties only

disciplinary, may be detained until the end of the proceedings, after the event to

to serve the sentence. Similarly, it will be for those who were previously

sentenced to prison terms.



The agreement between the powers in whose power they are interned, and participating

powers will be after the end of hostilities or occupation, set up by the Commission,

to seek multiple internované.



Article 134



The High Contracting Parties shall make every effort to ensure that after the end of

hostility or occupation all the interned to return to their place of

last residence or to facilitate their repatriation.



Article 135



Power, in whose power they are interned, carries the load associated with the return of

released to places where they were staying at the time of internment, or,

If the detained on their way or on the high seas, cargo

needed to be able to complete your journey or return to the

the default location.



If he refuses, in whose power they are, can allow the interned released

internovanému to stay on its territory, where it had before its permanent

residence, must bear the costs of his repatriation. If, however, an internee

better returns to their country on their own responsibility or to listen to

his Government, which attached the commitment of fidelity, not power, in whose

is required to be able to cover these costs further than the boundaries of their territory.

Power, in whose power they are, is not obliged to pay the interned repatriation

the cost of internovaného, who was interned at his own request.



If they are interned přemisťováni referred to in article 45, agree with the power

that is, sends and receives power, for part of the expenses, which

It will pay for each of them.



These provisions shall not affect the specific agreements, that perhaps

concluded, the parties in the conflict on the Exchange and repatriation of their nationals,

who are in the enemy's power.



The Section In The



Information offices and the Central Office of information



Article 136



Right from the beginning of hostilities, and in all cases of occupation, each shall establish

party in the conflict, the official information Office, which will be

the task to receive and convey information about protected persons

that are in its power.



In the shortest possible period of time, each party to the conflict shall send this information

the Office reports on the measures it has taken against any protected person

detained for more than two weeks ago, which was reported by the forced stay or

who was interned by the. Stores outside the offices of the individual concerned, it

to send the above information about the changes to State Office

These protected persons, as are movements, release,

repatriation, escape, location in the hospital, birth and death.



Article 137



Each national information Bureau shall send immediately, the fastest way

and through both trade powers both the Central Office

referred to in article 140 for information about protected persons the powers which

Members are the above persons or powers on the territory of the

should your stay. The Office also responds to all questions received her

protected persons.



Information offices send information concerning protected persons

except in cases where sending could be detrimental to the

the person or her family. But even in these cases, these

information be rejected the central information Office, which then,

aware of those circumstances, and shall take appropriate measures referred to in article

140.



All written communications came from the information Office at verified

the signature or stamp.



Article 138



The information received by the national Office and then further

sends, must be of such a kind to permit to determine the exact identity of the

protected persons and notify her family. Will include for each

each person at least a last name, first name, place and full

date of birth, nationality, place of last residence, special

the sign, the first name of the father and the mother's last name, the date and the type of measures,

that was done to this person, as well as the place, where it was intercepted,

the address to which you can send letters to her, and finally the name and address of the

the person who is to be notified.



Also news about the health of seriously ill or seriously injured

the interned will be sent regularly, if possible every week.



Article 139



The national Office will be in addition to the intention to

gathered all valuable personal items, which left protected

the persons mentioned in article 136, in particular when the repatriation, release on

freedom, escape or death, and is sent to interested parties directly or

If need be, through the Central Office. These things shall be

in packages sealed Offices; the packages will be accompanied by a declaration

indicating the exact identity of the persons to whom the objects belonged, and also complete

a list of the contents of the package. The reception and dispatch of all objects of this

the type of detail to be entered the registers.



Article 140



In the neutral country shall set up a central information agency for protected

persons, in particular for the internované. The International Committee of the Red Cross

propose, if it deems it necessary, the interested powers

Organization of such an Office, which may be identical with the Office

referred to in article 123 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 on the treatment of

prisoners of war.



This Office will have the task to centralise all the information of the nature

mentioned in article 136, which will be able to obtain an official or a private

along the way; then send them as fast as the country of origin or the country of residence of the concerned

persons, except for the cases when it would send them to the harm to the persons concerned by

the information relating to them or their families. The parties in the conflict to her

provide all reasonable facilities for Messaging.



The High Contracting Parties, in particular those whose members use the services

The Central Office, are encouraged to provide financial support, which

would be needed.



The previous provisions shall not be construed as limiting

lidumilnou the activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross and auxiliary

companies referred to in article 142.



Article 141 of the



The national information offices and the central information agency shall enjoy

exemption from all kinds of shipping, as well as the benefits provided for in the

Article 110, and if possible, exemption from telegraphic charges or

at least, greatly reduced rates.



Part IV



The implementation of the Convention



Section I



General provisions



Article 142



Subject to the measures, which would be considered necessary to guarantee its

Security and faced any other reasonable requirements, powers,

in whose power they are protected persons, as much as possible to meet the religious

organisacím, Assistant to the companies and all the other organisacím that

help protected persons. Will provide them and their duly authorized

the delegates all possible relief to be able to visit the protected persons,

rozdílet them the consignment and any auxiliary objects origin intended for

Educational, recreational or religious purposes, or that they were

assist in filling in the free time in the internment sites. Company

or organization of the above may be established on the territory of this power

or in another country, or may be international in nature.



Power, in whose power they are protected persons, may limit the number of

companies and, whose delegates will be entitled to exercise

activities on its territory and under its supervision, on condition that the

such a restriction does not prevent all protected persons

provided effective and sufficient assistance.



The special position of the International Committee of the Red Cross in this regard

will always be recognised and respected.



Article 143



Representatives and delegates of the protective powers are entitled to visit the

all places where protected persons, in particular in places where they are

interned, imprisoned or where they work.



Have access to all rooms used by protected persons and may

talk to them without witnesses, with the assistance of an interpreter, if necessary.



These visits cannot be disabled, except for imperative reasons of military powers

and only in exceptional cases and on a temporary basis. Their number and the duration shall not

be restricted.



Representatives and delegates of the protective power will be left to complete freedom

in the selection of the places that they want to visit. Power, in whose power they are

the protected person or the occupying power, power, and after the event

home power of persons to be visited, may agree to

How to make these visits could also participate compatriots interned persons.



Delegates of the International Committee of the Red Cross will benefit from the same

rights. The appointment of these delegates will be presented for the approval of the great powers, in the

whose power is the territory in which they are to carry out their activities.



Article 144



The High Contracting Parties undertake to extend as much as possible, both in the
peace in war, the text of this Convention in their respective countries and, in particular, include

her study into the military, and, if possible, and civilian study

programs, so that its principles have been publicised to everything

the population.



Civil, military, police or other authorities during the war

take responsibility for the protected persons must have the text of this Convention and be

separately briefed on its provisions.



Article 145



The High Contracting Parties shall be sent through the Swiss Federal's

Council, and during the war through the protective powers, official

translations of this Convention and the laws and regulation, which would be issued to

to ensure its use.



Article 146



The High Contracting Parties undertake to take all the necessary measures

legislature to provide for appropriate penal sanctions affecting persons

that is guilty of this or that serious violations of the Convention, as defined by the

in the following article, or give to such a breach of the order.



Each Contracting Party is required to track down the person accused of that

committed a serious breach of any of these, or have him order,

and it must build before their own courts, whatever their

nationality. It may also, if it prefers, the cast is in the

accordance with the conditions laid down in their own legislation, to

prosecution some of the other Contracting Party having an interest in

the punishment, if the Contracting Party has sufficient charges against

for these persons.



Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to curb the actions of

contrary to the provisions of this Convention, other than serious violations of

referred to in the following article.



The charges will be at all times to enjoy the guarantees of the legal proceedings and

free of the defence, which shall not be less favourable than those referred to in

Article 105 and following of the Geneva Convention of July 12. August 1949 about

the treatment of prisoners of war.



Article 147



Serious infringements referred to in the preceding article may be one of the

the following offences, if they are committed on persons or property,

protected by the Convention: willful killing, torture or inhuman

treatment čítajíc the biological experiments, the intentional large

suffering or serious physical injuries and health threats, illicit

deportation or unlawful transfer, unlawful imprisonment, make

a protected person to serve in the armed forces of a hostile power,

waiver of protected persons the right to be souzenu regular and impartial

manner under the provisions of this Convention, hostage-taking, destruction and

taking of property not justified by military necessity and carried out in the

large scale illegal and arbitrary manner.



148



No High Contracting Party shall not relieve or absolve itself of another

the party of responsibility, which prosecutes it itself or another Contracting

the party in breach, mentioned in the previous article.



Article 149



At the request of either of the parties in the conflict to put the investigation in a manner

that will be determined between the parties concerned, of any tvrzeném

violations of the Convention.



To reach agreement on the way of the investigation, the Parties shall agree on the

the choice of referee, which sets out the manner in which to proceed.



As soon as the violation is detected, take him to the end of the conflict, the parties and the

delete as quickly as possible.



Section II



Final provisions



Article 150



This Convention is drawn up in the English and French languages. Both texts

are equally authentic.



The Swiss Federal Council can get official translations of the Convention into the language

Russian and Spanish.



Article 151 of the



This Convention, which will have today's date, may be signed up to 12.

February 1950, on behalf of the powers represented at the Conference, which began in

Geneva, 21 June. April 1949.



Article 152



This Convention shall be ratified as soon as possible and the instruments of ratification

will be stored in Bern.



Of the deposit of each instrument of ratification will be acquired, one of whose enrollment

a certified copy shall be sent to all the powers of the Swiss Federal Council, whose

the Convention was signed on behalf of or on behalf of which has been notified to access.



Article 153



This Convention shall enter into force six months after they were saved at least

two instruments of ratification.



Later, shall take effect for each of the High Contracting Parties to the six

months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification.



Article 154



In the relations between the great powers, which are bound by the Hague Convention on

the laws and customs of land warfare, whether it is a Convention of 29. July

1899 or a Convention of 18. October 1907, and which are parties to this Convention,

make up this Convention, section II. and (III). Regulations annexed to the said

The Hague conventions.



Article 155



From the date of entry into force of this Convention will remain open for access to each

powers, whose name has not been signed.



Article 156



Approaches will be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council and take

the effectiveness of six months when it ran out.



The Swiss Federal Council shall notify the approaches to all powers, on whose behalf

the Convention was signed, or whose access was announced.



Article 157



As reported in articles 2 and 3 shall become stored for the ratification and

approaches, notified the parties in the conflict before the opening of hostilities

or occupation of, or after, immediately effective. Notification of the ratifications

or approaches from the parties received in the conflict, the Swiss Federal

the Council is the fastest way.



Article 158



Each of the High Contracting Parties will have the option to terminate this

the Convention.



The denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council. This shall notify the

This Government Notice of all the High Contracting Parties.



Termination shall take effect one year after the notification of the Swiss Federal

to the Council. But the resignation notified in a time when the denouncing power is

involved in hostilities, shall not take effect until the peace

and in any case, if not finalized the operation associated with the

release, repatriation and establishment of persons protected by the Convention.



Notice of termination will be effective only for the denouncing power. Will not affect the

the commitments that the parties to the conflict continue to be forced to comply with the

the meaning of the principles of international law, as from the practices of the existing

among civilized peoples, from the laws of humanity, and of the requirements of public

conscience.



Article 159 of the



The Swiss Federal Council can register this Convention in the Secretariat

Organization of the United Nations. The Swiss Federal Council shall notify also

the Secretariat of the Organization of the United Nations of all ratifications,

approaches and výpovědech, received to this Convention.



On the evidence of its subscribers, předloživše Attorney, have signed this

the Convention.



Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in English and French;

the original shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation. The Swiss

the Federal Council shall transmit certified copies of this Convention to each of the signatárních

States, as well as to States acceding.



In Afghanistan:



M. Osman Amiri



People's Republic of Albania:



With attached reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85



J Malo



In Argentina:



With attached reservations



Guillermo Speroni



For Australia:



R. Norman Mighell



subject to the ratification of the ^ 1)



For Austria:



Dr. Ores. Bluehdorn



For Belgium:



Maurice Bourquin



For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:



With reservations to articles 11 and 45



The text of the reservations is connected



Head of delegation of the BSSR



I. Kucejnikov



In Bolivia:



G. Medeiros



For Brazil:



With attached reservations



Joao Pinto da Silva



General Floriano De Lima Brayner



For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:



With attached reservations



K. B. Svetlov



For Canada:



With the connected subject to



Max H. Wershof



In Chile:



F. Ortiz Cisternas



For China:



Wu Nan-Yu



In Colombia:



Rafael Rocha Schloss



In Cuba:



J. de la Luz Léon



For Denmark:



Georg Cohn



Paul Ipsen



Bagge



In Egypt:



And Safwat.



In Ecuador:



Alex. Gastelú



For Spain:



Luis Calderón



For the United States:



Signed with the connected subject to



John Carter Vincent



In Abyssinia:



Zelleke Gachaou



In Finland:



Reinhold Svento



For France:



G. Cahen-El Salvador



Jacquinot



For Greece:



M. Pesmazoglou



In Guatemala:



A. Dupont-Willemin



For the Hungarian people's Republic:



With attached reservations



Anna Kara



For India:



D. B. Desai



For Iran:



And H. Meykadeh



For the Republic of Ireland:



Sean MacBride



In Israel:



With the connected subject to



M. Burners



For Italy:



Giacinto Auriti



Ettore Baistrocchi



In Lebanon:



Mikaoui



In Liechtenstein:



Earl F. Wilczek



In Luxembourg:



J. Sturm



For Mexico:



Pedro de Alba



W. R. Castro



For the Principality of Monaco:



M. Lozé



For Nicaraguu:



Ad referendum



Lifschitz



For Norway:



Rolf Andersen



In New Zealand:



G. R. Laking



With attached reservations



In Pakistan:



S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.



And H. Shaikh



In Paraguay:



Conrad Fehr



For The Netherlands:



With the connected subject to



J. Bosch de Rosenthal



In Peru:



Gonzalo Pizarro



For the Republic of a Filipina:



P. Sebastian ^ 2)



For Poland:



With attached reservations



Julian Przybos



In Portugal:



With attached reservations



G. Caldeira Coelho



For the Romanian people's Republic:



With attached reservations



I. Dragomir



For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:



With the connected subject to



Robert Craigie
H. A. Strutt Had



W. H. Gardner



In The Vatican:



Philippe Bernardini



For El El Salvador:



R. A. Bustamante



For Sweden:



Subject to ratification by j. v. King of Sweden



with the approval of the Riksdag



Staffan Söderblom



For Switzerland:



Max Petitpierre



Plinio Bolla



div. Colonel Du Pasquier



Zutter Ph.



H. Meuli



For Syria:



Omar El Djabri



A. Gennaoui



Czechoslovakia:



With attached reservations



Tauber



For The Turkey:



Rana Tarhan



For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:



With reservations to articles 11 and 45



The text of the reservations, is attached.



The full power of the Government of USSR



Professor O. Bogomolec



For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:



With reservations to articles 11 and 45



The text of the reservations, is attached.



Head of the delegation of the USSR



N. Slavin



In Uruguay:



The Council, Colonel Hector j. Blanco



In Venezuela:



A. Posse de Rivas



Under the Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia:



With attached reservations



Milan Ristič



Annex I



The draft agreement on the hospital and safety zones and places



Article 1



Hospital and safety zones are strictly reserved for the persons

referred to in article 23 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 for the amelioration

the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field and in article 14 of the

The Geneva Convention of 12. August 1949 on the protection of civilians during war,

as well as personnel who are in charge of the Organization and management of these

areas and places and the care of the person, which are concentrated there.



Persons who have their permanent residence within these areas, however, they have

the right to live there.



Article 2



Persons who are in the hospital for any reason, and security

area, may not carry out or inside or outside of this zone, no

the work, which is in direct relation with military operations or with

the production of war material.



Article 3 of the



Power, which will establish a hospital and safety zone shall take all

the measures necessary to ensure that there was a disabled access to all persons who do not have

the right to enter or reside there.



Article 4 of the



Hospital and security area shall comply with the following conditions:



and) must occupy only a small part of the territory of controlled power, which is

set up,



(b)) must be a sparsely populated by the given options to accommodate more people,



(c)) must be free from and all military objects and all

important industrial or administrative establishments,



(d)) shall not lie in regions, which in all probability can be

importance for the conduct of the war.



Article 5



Hospital and safety zones are subject to the following obligations:



and) transport connections and means of transport, which are in them shall not

be used for the transport of military or military material, or

When it was a mere passage;



(b)) may not be militarily defended under any circumstances.



Article 6 of the



Hospital and security area will be marked with sloping red belts

on the white field, located on the edge of the area and the buildings.



The area exclusively reserved for the wounded and sick may be marked with the

Red Cross (Red Crescent, red lions and the Sun) in white

the field.



At night can also be marked with the appropriate lighting.



Article 7



In peace or just after the outbreak of hostilities, each will send power to all

The High Contracting Parties a list of hospital and safety zones

established in the territory of which the checks. Inform them of each new area

established during the conflict.



As soon as the enemy party gets the notification area is properly

set up.



If, however, the enemy Party considered that one of the conditions prescribed by the

This agreement may not be satisfied, may refuse to recognise the area by

his refusal to immediately communicate to the side, which is subject to the area, or can

submit a recognition area to control the Commission decision referred to in article

8.



Article 8 of the



Each power, which recognizes one or several hospital and

safety areas set up by the enemy party has the right to ask,

to one or more of the Special Commission to determine whether the region comply with the

conditions and fulfil the obligations set out in this agreement.



For this purpose, members of the Special Commission is always free

access to the various zones and may even live there permanently. They will be

given all the advantages to be able to perform its inspection activities.



Article 9



If the Special Commission have identified the fact that in their opinion

contrary to the terms of this agreement, it shall notify immediately the powers which the area

is subject to, and provides a maximum time limit of five days, that the fault has been removed;

inform about the power that area recognised.



If it fails after expiry of this period, which is subject to the power of the area, call

addressed to her, the hostile party to declare that it is not bound by this

the agreement, in respect of the said area.



Article 10



Power, which has set up one or more hospital and safety

areas, as well as opponents, who have been notified of their establishment, shall appoint a

persons who are members of the Special Commission, which is mentioned in the

articles 8 and 9, or can create protective powers or other

neutral States.



Article 11



Hospital and security area shall not be under any circumstances

the subject of the attack, but will always be protected and respected by the parties in the

the conflict.



Article 12



In the case of the occupation of the territory must be a hospital and security area,

that there are, even on respected and there must be used as

such.



The occupying power may, however, change their destination, when

ensure the fate of persons who had been placed there.



Article 13 of the



This agreement will also apply to places that would have powers to determine

the same purpose as a hospital and safety zone.



Annex II



Draft regulations for public assistance to civil internovaným persons



Article 1



Committees of the interned are authorized to distribute bulk shipments help

in charge of all the internovaným subject to administratively

their internačnímu the place, as well as those who are in hospitals or

in prisons and other penitentiary institutions.



Article 2



Bulk shipments help to rozdílejí according to the instructions of the donors and on schedule

drawn up by the committees of the interned; carve the medical auxiliary

shipments, however, will happen mainly in agreement with leading doctors and these

can hospitals and lazaretech to depart from these guidelines in the

as much as it requires the needs of their patients. In the following set

these shipments will distribute equitably.



Article 3 of the



In order to determine the quality and quantity of incoming goods and get about

detailed records intended for donors, members of the Committee will be interned

be entitled to remove the station and other locations in the vicinity of internment

where bulk shipments are running out of the auxiliary.



Article 4 of the



The committees will get needed relief the interned, to

check that staggered consignments blanket help in all departments

and ancillary buildings, their camp was carried out according to their instructions.



Article 5



Committees are entitled to fill or interned put fill members

interned in the working committees, sections, or the heads of doctors

of hospitals and hospitals, forms and questionnaires designed to donors and concerning the

the bulk of the assistance (staggered, need, quantity etc.). These forms and

questionnaires, duly completed, shall be sent without delay to the donors.



Article 6 of the



In order to ensure the regular mail to help carve the between

internované its detention space and possibly face the need arising from the

upon arrival of the new generation of the interned are the committees of the interned

entitled to create and maintain an inventory of bulk postačitelné help.

For this purpose, will have appropriate storage; each warehouse will have two

locks: the Committee will have the key to the interned to one Commander

the place of detention to another.



Article 7



The High Contracting Parties, in particular the powers in whose power they are

the interned, allow, if it is possible and subject to adjustments for

the supply of the population, the purchases of all goods on its territory, which

they were necessary in order to be able to rozdílet mail help

internovaným; facilitate also the sending of cash and other

financial, technical or administrative measures taken for the purpose of these

purchases.



Article 8 of the



The preceding provisions shall not preclude the right of the interned to receive

public assistance before the advent of the internment camp or during the

transport, nor to the representatives of the protective powers of the international

Committee of the Red Cross or any other General organisations

helping the internovaným, which should be the task of delivering these auxiliary

the consignment is split to all other persons, to whom the funds are

intended.



URPříl.III

I. Internment ticket

1. Front page



------------------------------------------------------------------



Post Office civilian interned persons Porta simply



Postcards



------------------------------------------------------------------



Important:



This list fills in each

an internee as soon as

interned, and every time it changes Central Office
as a result of moving to the address for information about protected

another place of internment or to persons

the hospital.



This ticket is not the same as the International Committee

a special ticket that can Red Cross

an internee to send to his family.



------------------------------------------------------------------



2. Rear side



------------------------------------------------------------------

Please write legibly in block capitals 1. The nationality of the

------------------------------------------------------------------

2. Last name 3. First name 4. The first name of the father

(full list)

...............................................................

5. Date of birth 6. Place of birth



7. Employment



8. Address before internováním



9. Address family

................................................................

------------------------------------------------------------------

10. Interned day

(where)



Coming from (hospital, etc.)



11. The health status of

------------------------------------------------------------------

12. Present address



13. date of 14. The signature of the

------------------------------------------------------------------

*) Delete as appropriate-do not ascribe Anything-see explanation on

the other side.

------------------------------------------------------------------



(The dimensions of the internment: 10 x 15 cm)



II. The Letter



The post Office of civilian

interned persons



Porta simply



Mr (s)



Street and number



Place of destination (in block letters)



The county or district



(In block capitals)



Sender:



Last name and first name



Date and place of birth



Instead of the former Yugoslav Republic of



(Letter Size: 29 x 15 cm)



III. Postcards



1. Front page



------------------------------------------------------------------

The post Office of civilian

interned persons Porta simply



Postcards



Mr (s)

O P D I

(d) row and n Street and number

e s t a t

with j u (e) place of destination (in block letters)

I m m r

l e n the county or district

and n a and

t s No Country (in block letters)

e m n

l í í

: and with the

t no

to the other

lines with

e n l

with and about

t r:

n o

from

(e)

j n

m s

é:

n

and

:

------------------------------------------------------------------



2. Rear side



------------------------------------------------------------------



Date:



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



...............................................................



Please write very legibly and only on the lines



------------------------------------------------------------------



(Postcard Dimensions: 10 x 15 cm)



-----------------------------------------------------------------



*) Starting a party 27.



*) Decision Medical Commission of the let is based to a large extent

the observations of doctors and doctors-countrymen prisoners of war or on

examination of expert physicians, members of the powers in whose power they are

the prisoners.



1) Resolution is not in annex Collections laws published.



1) Representative Australia said at the signing that his Government intends to get

and long life the right připojiti reservations when ratifying.



2) see Statements of delegations.



2) "this signature is subject to the approval of the Senate under rules filipinského

of the Constitution. "